Isle de Gambino

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 522Pages 36Forum Northern parts of GaiaTopic 5672303Source originalWinner —
Table of contents
  1. [ Just Another Face ]
  2. Darshendros the Eternal
  3. [ Just Another Face ]
  4. Darshendros the Eternal
  5. [ Just Another Face ]
  6. Darshendros the Eternal
  7. Siat Dacore
  8. [ Just Another Face ]
  9. Darshendros the Eternal
  10. Siat Dacore
  11. [ Just Another Face ]
  12. Darshendros the Eternal
  13. [ Just Another Face ]
  14. Darshendros the Eternal
  15. [ Just Another Face ]
  16. Siat Dacore
  17. Darshendros the Eternal
  18. [ Just Another Face ]
  19. Psychofish
  20. Nihilistic_Impact
  21. Psychofish
  22. Nihilistic_Impact
  23. Psychofish
  24. Nihilistic_Impact
  25. Psychofish
  26. Nihilistic_Impact
  27. Psychofish
  28. Nihilistic_Impact
  29. Psychofish
  30. Nihilistic_Impact
  31. Psychofish
  32. Nihilistic_Impact
  33. Psychofish
  34. Owle Isohos
  35. Psychofish
  36. Owle Isohos
  37. Psychofish
  38. Designated Hero
  39. Darshendros the Eternal
  40. Kanashimi Kurai
  41. Darshendros the Eternal
  42. Kanashimi Kurai
  43. Darshendros the Eternal
  44. Kanashimi Kurai
  45. Darshendros the Eternal
  46. Kanashimi Kurai
  47. Darshendros the Eternal
  48. Kanashimi Kurai
  49. Darshendros the Eternal
  50. Kanashimi Kurai
  51. Darshendros the Eternal
  52. Kanashimi Kurai
  53. Darshendros the Eternal
  54. Kanashimi Kurai
  55. Darshendros the Eternal
  56. Kanashimi Kurai
  57. Darshendros the Eternal
  58. Kanashimi Kurai
  59. Darshendros the Eternal
  60. Kanashimi Kurai
  61. Darshendros the Eternal
  62. Kanashimi Kurai
  63. Darshendros the Eternal
  64. Kanashimi Kurai
  65. Darshendros the Eternal
  66. MerDefsGirl
  67. ADULTS
  68. MerDefsGirl
  69. ADULTS
  70. MerDefsGirl
  71. AcaciaDamia
  72. ADULTS
  73. MerDefsGirl
  74. ADULTS
  75. MerDefsGirl
  76. ADULTS
  77. MerDefsGirl
  78. ADULTS
  79. MerDefsGirl
  80. ADULTS
  81. MerDefsGirl
  82. ADULTS
  83. MerDefsGirl
  84. ADULTS
  85. MerDefsGirl
  86. ADULTS
  87. MerDefsGirl
  88. ADULTS
  89. MerDefsGirl
  90. ADULTS
  91. MerDefsGirl
  92. ADULTS
  93. MerDefsGirl
  94. ADULTS
  95. MerDefsGirl
  96. ADULTS
  97. MerDefsGirl
  98. ADULTS
  99. MerDefsGirl
  100. ADULTS
  101. MerDefsGirl
  102. ADULTS
  103. MerDefsGirl
  104. ADULTS
  105. MerDefsGirl
  106. ADULTS
  107. MerDefsGirl
  108. ADULTS
  109. MerDefsGirl
  110. ADULTS
  111. MerDefsGirl
  112. ADULTS
  113. MerDefsGirl
  114. ADULTS
  115. MerDefsGirl
  116. ADULTS
  117. MerDefsGirl
  118. ADULTS
  119. MerDefsGirl
  120. ADULTS
  121. MerDefsGirl
  122. ADULTS
  123. MerDefsGirl
  124. ADULTS
  125. MerDefsGirl
  126. HonoRaven
  127. ADULTS
  128. MerDefsGirl
  129. ADULTS
  130. MerDefsGirl
  131. Maximos
  132. HonoRaven
  133. Maximos
  134. HonoRaven
  135. Maximos
  136. HonoRaven
  137. Maximos
  138. HonoRaven
  139. Maximos
  140. HonoRaven
  141. Maximos
  142. HonoRaven
  143. Maximos
  144. HonoRaven
  145. Maximos
  146. HonoRaven
  147. Maximos
  148. HonoRaven
  149. Maximos
  150. HonoRaven
  151. ADULTS
  152. MerDefsGirl
  153. ADULTS
  154. MerDefsGirl
  155. ADULTS
  156. MerDefsGirl
  157. ADULTS
  158. Maximos
  159. HonoRaven
  160. MerDefsGirl
  161. Maximos
  162. HonoRaven
  163. Maximos
  164. HonoRaven
  165. ADULTS
  166. Maximos
  167. HonoRaven
  168. Maximos
  169. HonoRaven
  170. MerDefsGirl
  171. ADULTS
  172. Maximos
  173. HonoRaven
  174. Maximos
  175. HonoRaven
  176. Maximos
  177. HonoRaven
  178. MerDefsGirl
  179. ADULTS
  180. MerDefsGirl
  181. ADULTS
  182. MerDefsGirl
  183. ADULTS
  184. MerDefsGirl
  185. ADULTS
  186. MerDefsGirl
  187. ADULTS
  188. MerDefsGirl
  189. [ Just Another Face ]
  190. Enki Leviathan
  191. [ Just Another Face ]
  192. Enki Leviathan
  193. [ Just Another Face ]
  194. Enki Leviathan
  195. [ Just Another Face ]
  196. Enki Leviathan
  197. [ Just Another Face ]
  198. Enki Leviathan
  199. [ Just Another Face ]
  200. Enki Leviathan
  201. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  202. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  203. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  204. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  205. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  206. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  207. [Niitsu] - the - [First]
  208. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  209. AtaraRaven
  210. Hugin the Raven
  211. AtaraRaven
  212. Hugin the Raven
  213. AtaraRaven
  214. Hugin the Raven
  215. AtaraRaven
  216. Hugin the Raven
  217. AtaraRaven
  218. Hugin the Raven
  219. AtaraRaven
  220. Hugin the Raven
  221. AtaraRaven
  222. Hugin the Raven
  223. AtaraRaven
  224. Hugin the Raven
  225. AtaraRaven
  226. Hugin the Raven
  227. AtaraRaven
  228. Hugin the Raven
  229. AtaraRaven
  230. Hugin the Raven
  231. AtaraRaven
  232. Hugin the Raven
  233. AtaraRaven
  234. Hugin the Raven
  235. AtaraRaven
  236. Hugin the Raven
  237. AtaraRaven
  238. Hugin the Raven
  239. AtaraRaven
  240. Hugin the Raven
  241. AtaraRaven
  242. Hugin the Raven
  243. AtaraRaven
  244. Hugin the Raven
  245. AtaraRaven
  246. Hugin the Raven
  247. AtaraRaven
  248. Hugin the Raven
  249. AtaraRaven
  250. Hugin the Raven
  251. AtaraRaven
  252. Hugin the Raven
  253. AtaraRaven
  254. Hugin the Raven
  255. AtaraRaven
  256. Hugin the Raven
  257. AtaraRaven
  258. Hugin the Raven
  259. AtaraRaven
  260. Hugin the Raven
  261. Hugin the Raven
  262. AtaraRaven
  263. AtaraRaven
  264. Xerion-N
  265. Lunar Darkelf
  266. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  267. Xerion-N
  268. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  269. Xerion-N
  270. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  271. Xerion-N
  272. Lunar Darkelf
  273. Lunar Darkelf
  274. Xerion-N
  275. AtaraRaven
  276. Lunar Darkelf
  277. Xerion-N
  278. Lunar Darkelf
  279. AtaraRaven
  280. Lunar Darkelf
  281. AtaraRaven
  282. Lunar Darkelf
  283. Tei Kae
  284. Cristopher Reinhart
  285. Tei Kae
  286. Cristopher Reinhart
  287. Tei Kae
  288. Cristopher Reinhart
  289. Tei Kae
  290. Cristopher Reinhart
  291. Tei Kae
  292. Cristopher Reinhart
  293. Tei Kae
  294. Cristopher Reinhart
  295. Tei Kae
  296. Cristopher Reinhart
  297. Tei Kae
  298. Cristopher Reinhart
  299. Tei Kae
  300. Cristopher Reinhart
  301. Tei Kae
  302. Cristopher Reinhart
  303. Tei Kae
  304. Cristopher Reinhart
  305. Tei Kae
  306. Cristopher Reinhart
  307. Tei Kae
  308. Cristopher Reinhart
  309. Tei Kae
  310. Treflist
  311. Cthulhu Wish
  312. Afro-sama
  313. Treflist
  314. Cthulhu Wish
  315. Afro-sama
  316. Nihilistic_Impact
  317. Tei Kae
  318. Nihilistic_Impact
  319. Tei Kae
  320. Nihilistic_Impact
  321. Tei Kae
  322. Nihilistic_Impact
  323. Tei Kae
  324. Nihilistic_Impact
  325. Tei Kae
  326. Nihilistic_Impact
  327. Tei Kae
  328. Nihilistic_Impact
  329. Tei Kae
  330. Nihilistic_Impact
  331. Tei Kae
  332. Nihilistic_Impact
  333. Tei Kae
  334. Nihilistic_Impact
  335. Tei Kae
  336. Nihilistic_Impact
  337. Tei Kae
  338. Nihilistic_Impact
  339. Tei Kae
  340. Nihilistic_Impact
  341. Tei Kae
  342. Nihilistic_Impact
  343. ragingtofu
  344. Uberwulf X
  345. ragingtofu
  346. HonoRaven
  347. Uberwulf X
  348. ragingtofu
  349. Uberwulf X
  350. ragingtofu
  351. Eternal Dirge
  352. HonoRaven
  353. ragingtofu
  354. Pocket Gal
  355. Abyssal Majesty
  356. Cthulhu Wish
  357. ragingtofu
  358. Cthulhu Wish
  359. Pocket Gal
  360. Abyssal Majesty
  361. Cthulhu Wish
  362. Pocket Gal
  363. ragingtofu
  364. Pocket Gal
  365. Kurosakii Ichigo
  366. The Proclaimer
  367. The Proclaimer
  368. Eternal Dirge
  369. Lucind Varhetel
  370. Scarker
  371. Maximos
  372. Lucind Varhetel
  373. Uberwulf X
  374. Sunstrike
  375. Scarker
  376. Lucind Varhetel
  377. HonoRaven
  378. Sunstrike
  379. Lucind Varhetel
  380. Eternal Dirge
  381. Maximos
  382. Scarker
  383. Sunstrike
  384. Lucind Varhetel
  385. HonoRaven
  386. Scarker
  387. Uberwulf X
  388. Eternal Dirge
  389. Maximos
  390. Scarker
  391. HonoRaven
  392. Ayerie Valdis
  393. Sunstrike
  394. Eternal Dirge
  395. Scarker
  396. Lucind Varhetel
  397. Uberwulf X
  398. Maximos
  399. Eternal Dirge
  400. Sunstrike
  401. Bottine
  402. Just Sky
  403. Bottine
  404. Just Sky
  405. Bottine
  406. Just Sky
  407. Bottine
  408. Just Sky
  409. Bottine
  410. Just Sky
  411. Bottine
  412. Just Sky
  413. Bottine
  414. Just Sky
  415. Bottine
  416. Just Sky
  417. Bottine
  418. Just Sky
  419. Bottine
  420. Just Sky
  421. Bottine
  422. Just Sky
  423. Bottine
  424. Just Sky
  425. Bottine
  426. Just Sky
  427. Bottine
  428. Just Sky
  429. Bottine
  430. Just Sky
  431. Bottine
  432. Just Sky
  433. Bottine
  434. Just Sky
  435. Bottine
  436. Just Sky
  437. Bottine
  438. Just Sky
  439. Bottine
  440. Just Sky
  441. Bottine
  442. Just Sky
  443. Bottine
  444. Just Sky
  445. Bottine
  446. Just Sky
  447. Bottine
  448. Just Sky
  449. Bottine
  450. Just Sky
  451. Bottine
  452. Just Sky
  453. Bottine
  454. Just Sky
  455. Bottine
  456. Just Sky
  457. Bottine
  458. Just Sky
  459. Bottine
  460. Just Sky
  461. Bottine
  462. Just Sky
  463. Bottine
  464. Just Sky
  465. Bottine
  466. Eternal Dirge
  467. Eternal Dirge
  468. Maximos
  469. Eternal Dirge
  470. Maximos
  471. Eternal Dirge
  472. Maximos
  473. Eternal Dirge
  474. Maximos
  475. Eternal Dirge
  476. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  477. Flightless Butterfly
  478. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  479. Flightless Butterfly
  480. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  481. Flightless Butterfly
  482. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  483. Flightless Butterfly
  484. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  485. Sunstrike
  486. Eternal Dirge
  487. HonoRaven
  488. Sutiiven
  489. Eternal Dirge
  490. HonoRaven
  491. Sutiiven
  492. Eternal Dirge
  493. HonoRaven
  494. Sutiiven
  495. Eternal Dirge
  496. HonoRaven
  497. Sutiiven
  498. Eternal Dirge
  499. HonoRaven
  500. Sutiiven
  501. Eternal Dirge
  502. HonoRaven
  503. Sutiiven
  504. Eternal Dirge
  505. HonoRaven
  506. Sutiiven
  507. HonoRaven
  508. Eternal Dirge
  509. HonoRaven
  510. Sutiiven
  511. HonoRaven
  512. Eternal Dirge
  513. HonoRaven
  514. Sutiiven
  515. Eternal Dirge
  516. HonoRaven
  517. Sutiiven
  518. Eternal Dirge
  519. HonoRaven
  520. Sutiiven
  521. HonoRaven
  522. Eternal Dirge

1[ Just Another Face ]

Isle De Gambino

DESCRIPTION - SECTIONS - PEOPLE

Description

Isle De Gambino is a bustling central of human activity, famous for it's beaches, sights and tourism. Most great events in Gaia have taken place here on Gambino Island.

But once upon a time, it was not known as such, and the Gambino name was unknown until one fateful day on the Isle de Nativ. This luxurious and highly-exclusive resort was once owned and operated by natives of the island. It featured one gigantic hotel and a casino to match it. Life was good for the natives, until one day.

A blonde man with nothing but a coin and a pocket watch came into the casino, hoping all his luck, and perhaps even his life, into a single coin. Two hours later, Gambino walked out with more money than he could imagine and the actual, working deed to the island! Within months, Johnny K. Gambino changed the resort into a residential island paradise where the common man would be able to come live in peceful times.

~~~~~~~~~~

Sections

The islands are generally broken into three locations. The shops, The Marketplace, and The District. The Shops are where the average Gaian can go about and find the best clothes available, from sporty swimming clothes to rugged street racing uniforms to tendy hats to even ceremonial garb. There are also other smaller, lesser known shops, specifically a weapon store that carries many old weapons, as well as some new, very classy blades.

The Marketplace is named for the gigantic building in the center of the area where most all of Gaia economy is based. Here, rare items, trinkets and even major businesses are traded and sold and bought between thousands of Gaians. The district even has a building set aside for the very act of online trading, packed with thousands of servers.

The District takes up entertainment on the island, including Gold Mountain Casino, where the rich and decadent can spend their millions, Theatre Of Gambino, where the most influential bands in Gaia can come and preform, as well as a number of powerful dramatic piece of work. Also, Gambino Mansion is placed in the middle of all of the excitement there is to be had here!

~~~~~~~~~~

People

Many famous individuals have been born or took up resident on the island. Here are just a few.

Name : Johnny K. Gambino

Title : THE MOST POWERFUL MAN IN ALL OF GAIA!

Occupation : Land Owner

Age : Mid Thirties

Quote : For my biggest fans!

Johnny K. Gambino was born and raised on the island by a couple who worked on Isle De Nativ's resort. However, due to some great accident, he became orphaned. Soon, the hotels would not take care of him, and he was forced to live in Barton foster homes. On his eighteenth birthday, with nothing at all, he wandered north until he arrived once more at the resort island that banished him long ago. With a single gold, Gambino over took the resort and the entire island.

Life for Johnny became easy, and he eventually renamed the island after himself. With all that power, he naturally became a magnet for available women, but he had eyes for only one. The two were wed later that year, and it was not long before they had concieved. However, at the birth of the child, the mother recieved serious complications, and did not survive. Johnny, who wanted to name his son Johnny as his father had give to him, conceeded with his own grief and named the boy what the mother desired : Gino.

Gambino's corporation, [ G ] CORP, a genetic testing and weapons handling group has launched into secret experiments multiple times, many times even without Gambino's permission. At this point, there has been no proof to connect him to any crime.

Through his exploits, it has been believed that Johnny was murdered, but through miricles kept out of the public light, he appears to be alive and well as of August, 2006

Name : Gino Gambino

Title : MOST POWERFUL SON IN ALL OF GAIA!

Occupation : Heir

Age : Eighteen

Quote : Gaia needs a HERO!

Gino Gambino was first made a public icon at the First Annual Celebration of Gaia, where he met visitors with G-pins, a small, golden pin that could be tacked to a shirt. He was also picked as a competetor for the Gaian Olympics, and despite some trickery, he failed to even make a naming spot, taking a lowly fifth place, better only than Edmund, whom was disqualified. That Halloween marked the infamous Zombie Incident that first sent the Gambino Family into turmoil, where Gino was lost in the flames. He would remain missing for two months following, where he was found by his father, sans any memory.

In April of the next year, he regained his memory only moments before he saw his father die, falling into the Gambino Sea, inevitably dying on the way down. However, in this moment of chaos, the tower his father had worked so hard to create would collapse and tumble, falling all the way to Dur'em, where it would crush and kill the Von Holson sisters. Gino would remain missing for several months when he would wash up on Gambino, found by Sasha. After some recovery, Gino was able to take his father's place as Most Powerful Man in Gaia. At Halloween of this year, his mansion was torched, and he went missing once more, only to reappear as the MASQUE, a super hero for the common man.

Gino recently challenged a shop owner to a duel to the death for the love of Miss Sasha, but was interupted and has since been reunited with his father, whom was mysteriously hidden within him. It is speculated how this could happen, but the best any one can figure is that Gino had been injected witj a syrum to absorb his father if needbe, and at that time, he would split on cue into both. Gino's age did not regress, and he is now the image of masculine charm.

Name : Sasha Nativ

Title : Shop keeper

Occupation : Opperating the Gambino Outfitters.

Age : Eighteen

Quote : Ian's cat makes me sneeze...

Sasha Nativ's family always opperated the clothing store on Isle De Native, and since she was born, it had become Isle De Gambino. In these years, she has been extremely successful, and a well known figure around Gaia.

Her life took a turn for the weird in 2005, when she and Ian discovered Gino Gambino's body on the shoreline, where they would bring him up and take him to her home. When he recovered, he fell deeply in love with Sasha, despite her obvious misassesment of the situation. When he professed his love some months later, the two would be thrust into a misfortunate situation where the manor was being burnt to the ground.

Sasha has been looked at poorly by many Gaian's for reasons entirely out of her control, calling her a tramp. On the contrary, she has been a very polite young woman through her ordeals. She often finds herself in the middle of pety fueds between men, most often between Gino and Ian, whom both have proclaimed their love.[/align]

2Darshendros the Eternal

Crime is on the rise this year, as the latest news of Johnny Gambino's return has incited a recent increase in criminal activity.

"Everybody, this is a robbery!" Richard Ricardo, wearing a black ski mask, pointed the barrel of a .38 revolver at the face of a bank employee. "Don't nobody try and be a hero, and don't even think about pushing that alarm button, lady. Give me all the gold in the vault, or you can kiss your pretty life goodbye!"

Outside the bank, Lucy, a red-haired young woman wearing more makeup than she needed, waited for Richard in the driver's seat of an old Lincoln Towncar. The engine was running and she was tapping her fingers on the steering wheel nervously, impatiently waiting for Richard to come out of the bank with the loot before the cops came.

3[ Just Another Face ]

Roland had been in the area, and it was not his intention to get into any action. He just needed to pull some money from his Vidunder account. So, without any thought or action, Roland stepped into the bank only seconds before a shout and a raised gun. "...********."

Roland would grip his fingers and sort of barrel roll himself out of the line of vision. Everyone else was hiding. He would be sneaking. At least for a minute or two. Reaching into his expensive looking business suit, Roland plucked out a pair of gauntlets, looking up and around, keeping his eyes on Richard. Lucy would likely not be making much of a look out, aside from cop cars. But even then, it was unlikely.

4Darshendros the Eternal

Lucy couldn't tell the difference between a normal person and a hero in casual clothes even if they were wearing a big billowing cape behind them. All she was concerned about was looking for squad cars, and honking the horn three times when they did show up. Come on, Ricky! You're taking too long!

"Hurry up with the gold, lady, or I'm gonna start offing these people!" Richard yelled, tapping his foot impatiently and occassionally glancing from the bank teller to the people he was holding hostage. He never noticed that someone was sneaking about, preparing to botch this robbery.

5[ Just Another Face ]

One man, looks like a gettaway car... Neither look too bright. I doubt there will be too much trouble here. Better give him a moment.

Roland didn't want to send some hair-trigger nut into a tissy, but he needed to keep his guard up in case Richard made a break for the door. As it stood, Richard was infront of the teller and Roland was behind a desk, more or less getting ready for a fight.

6Darshendros the Eternal

The bank teller gave him two sacks of gold, which was hardly the entire vault, but Richard didn't know that and two sacks were better then none. Stuffing the gun into his pants, he grabbed the gold and bolted for the door.

7Siat Dacore

A young, nervous woman in an old car? Probably a learner driver.

At least that's what LeJaune thought, and to be fair, it would make sense. This would be all too easy. Lucy would find herself in a bit of a predicament as the seatbelt would tighten rapidly, rendering her both unable to breath and crushing her at the same time.

How? Simple. LeJaune was manipulating the magnetism in the mechanism of the belt, drawing in more of the belt itself whilst keeping the safety-pin in place as if it were a crash. To put it simply, the belt would just get tighter and tighter, and she would be powerless to stop it and would have to just sit there and suffocate. Of course, LJ wouldn't kill her, simply deny her oxygen until she passed out, then he'd calmly throw her in the trunk and dump her in a hotel room later.

This was until he noticed the bank robbery that was occuring inside.

LeJaune sighed, and stepped to the main doors, opening one with a soft creak. The gun would produce a quiet click as the safety snapped into the place, and then Richard would be in for a surprise as the clip fell out and zoomed towards LeJaune. LeJaune grabbed it out the air and smiled. It turned out LeJaune could manipulate the metal in that gun as well. How handy it is to be magnetically gifted. The doors shut and stayed shut behind him.

"Tut tut. That's not very nice."

Lucy was still being suffocated mind, but the tightening had stopped.

LeJaune grinned.

8[ Just Another Face ]

Roland was keeping low but a very keen eye on Richard. And when he put the gun and took a firm grasp on the gold to run, he would spring up and over the desk, jumping for Richard, his arms ready to go to the attack. He wanted to tackle Richard before actually doing any damage, depended on what the idiot's reaction is.

At this point, the bank woman would press and hold the button, the alarm quickly humming, which was a loud blair outside and a large light at the Police Station.

9Darshendros the Eternal

Lucy was caught by surprise. She struggled against the tightening seat belt, trying to pull it away so she could breathe, then trying to unlatch it, but finding the button stuck. She began to choke. Panic rising, she honked the horn several times. Then she saw the man walking up to the doors.

Richard skidded to a stop as he saw the man in front of him, and the bullets from his gun (it's a revolver), flying out and into the man's hand. "Get outta my way!"

He rushed LeJaune and swung one of the sacks of gold, hoping to knock him out or at least knock him out of the way so that he could get outside and to the car.

10Siat Dacore

Grin.

LeJaune simply grinned and ducked, bending his knees slightly and watching the sack sail over.

11[ Just Another Face ]

Chris Custard Wrote:

Grin.

LeJaune simply grinned and ducked, bending his knees slightly and watching the sack sail over.

Roland rushed after Richard, and when he saw him use all his force to swing at LeJaune, he rushed the man, his left elbow aimed for the guy's back, his whole weight going into slamming the robber.

12Darshendros the Eternal

Richard wouldn't know what hit him. Struck from behind, he went flying forward, pulled by the momentum of the heavy sack, and would sail right into LeJaune.

13[ Just Another Face ]

Roland forced the guy to the ground, his hand quickly snapped up to grab the hand with the gun, most specificly grabbing the hammer to the gun to prevent any more shots.

14Darshendros the Eternal

"Get off me, a*****e!" Richard yelled, dropping the sacks and spilling gold all over the streets. Greedy n00bz that were passing by would suddenly get caught up in a stampeding race to scoop up all the gold, pushing anyone out of the way to get to all of it.

15[ Just Another Face ]

Roland continued to roll around with the guy, his hand shoving the man's hand in an attempt to make him drop the pen before finally smashing his hand into the ground before attempting to pull it back behind his back. If he was just a normal guy, then it was likely he wasn't nearly as strong as the professional fighter.

16Siat Dacore

If by streets, he meant, bank floor, he'd be entirely correct. The doors were still shut, remember?

Anyway, LeJaune rolled his eyes and began scooping the gold back into the sack, when he then dumped both sacks onto the tellers desk and smiled.

17Darshendros the Eternal

"You can't do this! I have my rights!" Richard cried as he was wrestled to the floor. Sirens wailed in the distance. Lucy peeled out to get away.

18[ Just Another Face ]

And hurrah for the system. Where she pulled out, she would be met head on with two squad cars, three more pulling up behind her car. Three officers were plenty sufficient to take the woman, and her Town Car, although big, was not strong enough to plow through two Squads. Before long, she was on the ground and being cuffed.

Their evidence she was involved? The big. a**. Shotgun next to her in the car.

As for the three men and two women in the other three cars, they would rush the bank and surround the two men struggling on the ground. It wasn't hard to see who was who.

Now, before going too far with things, the police held the three (Not LeJaune, because he had returned to the teller desk) and proceeded to question them on the events that transpired here. People would ask around, find out the deal, and one by one they discovered every little event. Two cops took Richard, three on Roland, and three for Lucy.

"Alright. And what happened here?" The cops would ask bluntly at about the same time to each of the three parties.

Naturally, more cops would arrive, and eventually they would get a full investigation completed. But for now, the three are left to answer.

"I walked in here and this crazy ******** over here starts waving a gun around. I ducked down over there before sorta sneaking around hoping to get a jump on the guy. Next thing I know, he stuffs the gun in his jeans and tries to tail it so I run at him. Some little guy was around here somewhere trying to block him and that was when I got the chance to jump him and wrestle him to the ground. Everyone was kinda still I think. I heard shrieks and stuff, but I didn't catch anything aside from him." Roland stated everything in a short time, pointing to this location or that desk from time to time when appropriate.

19Psychofish

"Still nothing."

A none too gracefully aged book in hardback blue bindings landed with a bang atop an already growing stack of texts. All old, worn books.

Kalis picked out another, and sat down in a spot with some decent light in the musty library backroom. Apparantly, it had been pretty dumb to expect to find anything interesting in just some library picked off the street.

He carefully opened the covers, and flipped through, only glancing at what was inside each page.

Good, old, maps were difficult to come by.

20Nihilistic_Impact

Cast in a shroud of shadows that hid almost all concept of defintion for the shape of something seemingly massive that still wasn't that large was something of unknown origin. It just gave the empression from its general outline in the gloom.

A gloom which was slow lit up as a series of seven pale blue lens flickered into life. They were arranged in a V on a white oval plate. With this new found source of illumination one would think it be more decernable to the features of this form; but it was not so for draped across its shoulders was a massive tabard that obscured its arms and legs.

There was a soft sound, a whirl of motion, an engine of somesort of such quietness that is gave a gentle kitten's purr of power. With a slow and purposeful set of motions the object rose from a sitting to a crouch position by the wall.

Somewhere in that form was an intellect; an intellect that was master of a few abilities that could be considered ocultish and esoteric. Perhaps they were, none had ever bothered to concern themselves with the origins of this creatures abilities. Only its results.

Results that it would soon prove.

A mechanical hand with five opposable digits spread itself wide over the walled surface near it. The hand pulled away and the fingers coiled into a fist. It moved back slowly and then there was the sudden motion of a piston jutting from the elbow of an arm.

Just as quickly as gasses had been used to push back the mass so were they voided. A vacuum of preasure pulled on the dual weight impact hammer. The first one, the smaller of the two, struck only a portion of a second before the other; softening the target for the destructive blow of the other.

It struck, and the wall gave way. Caving in and sending the remains of brick and mortar flying into the room.

Just as quickly the form moved inside; it had a purpose. To destroy, to destroy the history of itself.

21Psychofish

"Wha-"

And the wall blew inward on him.

Sweeping dust from his pale face, he shoved the shattered remains of the flimsy wooden table off, backing up to take hold of a standing bookcase and haul himself to his feet, turning on heels, head spinning like his mind until he identified it.

There, among the hanging dust and fluttering pages of books on the shelfs nearer the wall, or stacked on his table.

"Hrm."

He waved dust out his eyes, squinting at the form coming in from the other side of the wall.

The room was totalled, on that side, plaster filling the air, bricks laying all about in peices or whole. The shelves walled near that wall were collapsed, blown apart by the wall coming in on them and their books and their contents spilled about. His table, and the light, they were both smashed to peices, splinters and shards of glass everywhere, lying by his feet. The room was dark, but the outside light did sillouette the thing by the large whole in the wall for him quite nicely.

A single line of bright red traced its way down the plastery white clinging over his skin and clothes, down from the hairline.

"What the hell is that about?" he drew out the words casually, not interested the least in the answer to that particular question.

The right thumb hooked under a thick strap running down across his chest.

22Nihilistic_Impact

The form ignored the words, even the man that spoke them. He was not its target, he was of no concern. Inside the room it shifted its focus towards the objects allong the walls, book cases and so forth. Lens zoomed and and shifted, taking into account the environment.

Hydralics pumped as it moved foward. Then with a resounding thud that hung on the air for just a moment before replaced by a very physical wave of air kicked up dust and soot.

With such a powerful downward force it would be reasonable to think it had moved upwards; but it hadn't. No, it had destroyed the floor and had sunk down into a pit of crushed foundation.

Destruction was its objective.

23Psychofish

"Huh-"

And the floor fell away under him.

On his back, he pulled his hand away from the sheath's strap, and placed that hand on the book case that had fallen forward on top of him, shoving it off with hand and foot.

Leaving the torso of his coat flutter open, Kalis rolled over in the rubble of the fall, destroying books and case under his heavy boots as he came to stand again in the mess of the upper level fallen in upon a lower. He whipped an arm though the air in an arc, clearing the dust in front of him.

"That so?"

Seemed like he had his answer.

24Nihilistic_Impact

Dust from age and sand from the crushed stone foundation hung in the air as a low flying cloud. It was almost as though fog had set in. The oval face plate shifted and for once regarded Kalis. A likely casualty of the ensueing violence, but nothing the machine concerned itself with.

With the destruction of the floor it had only dropped a few feet.

Now it was time spread the destruction. With a burst of speed that was quicker then the eye could fully track it moved. The cloud of dust dissipating in its wake as it left a trail of colour from its len's. Its entire body a blurr of motion.

It threw its mass around, seemingly heavier then what it should be at times while at others light as a feather. The ultimate goal of it being the destruction of the building and the infomation there in.

25Psychofish

Kalis backed off, silently, as he watched for a moment while the thing slammed itself into the walls repeatedly, the blur moving watching how it seemed to strike them with greater mass than it moved on with.

Which was why he was there, behind it, after it struck a wall and started it's motion again, going from still to motion all at once to step in behind it and slam a guantleted hand into the front of the things face while the leg nearer it used the other, planted firmly, to sweep a leg of the thing forward from behind.

A smooth suprise manuever to stun a foe and take it off it's feet.

26Nihilistic_Impact

It had expected this, sight wasn't its only means of detection. Nor was the noise it produced enough to cloud its perception. When the fist came in something happened; it dropped lower and leaned its upper body back.

Throwing its mass behind it its arms pressed against the crumbling wall as Kalis tried to sweep it off its ballance. The leg went foward as Kalis intended; but the other leg was bent as was natural for it and it spread itself out to its full extent.

The motion sent it into an arc that ended with it somehow crouched at a point along the wall close to the ceiling. Revealed in common sight its backward jointed legs were bent and ready to spring out.

And it did. Throwing itself towards Kalis it curled its upper body up and swung and outstretched leg in a destructive downward arc.

27Psychofish

There was a bit of an 'oh s**t' moment as this thing fell down, leg swinging around. There wasn't much you could do about that bear handed, unless you thought you were capable of just catching the kick. Not gonna happen.

In a undignified looking turn, Kalis tossed himself sideways early, rolling along the floor, picking up dust and more than a few scrapes and sore spots from where things had jutted up into him, and came to a low crouch a fair distance away, on hand floating to his sword as he took account of what was going on with his eyes before devoting himself to a new course of action.

28Nihilistic_Impact

The foot landed on the floor and shattered it. Leaving a deep gouge similar to the crater near by. Tensing up as the leg bent again as it struck the form hurled itself not at Kalis; but at the wall away from itself. If it indeed was going to destroy the building then it needed to take out its support base.

It crashed wtih enough force to tear through it and land in the alley it had started from. It wouldn't be long now; the store after all was pretty small with an even smaller clientale.

29Psychofish

That was about what Kalis was seeing too. And even if he wanted to look through more of these books, he was less than interested in inspecting the ceiling.

Kalis whipped the sword off his back; sheath and all.

And, holding it by his side in the left hand, just below the crossguard, he ran and lept up through the first hole in the wall, rather than the second where he'd immediately be face to face with the thing, and turned around, taking the weapon by the handle in his right hand instead.

He drew the blade back, keeping it leveled forward at just below shoulder level, and rushed at the creature. If it didn't move, he could simply thrust it forward and smack the thing like some awkward, but rather heavy, punch. More likely he'd end up turning it around into an arc and swing though.

30Nihilistic_Impact

Before the distance could be closed or any blow rendered it had leapt into the air. Pulling its arm back in a punch that when it came down upon the roof sundered tile and shingled. Perhaps it could make money in the wrecking industry.

Falling through its whole in the roof it crashed into the ceiling tiles of the room the two had been in. At that moment it groped for the support structure and held fast. Mechanical strength causing very visible deformities in the metal beams.

Swinging its mass it rended it and dropped to the floor. It wasn't much longer. Just a little more damage to one other wall and the entire place would fall in on itself.

31Psychofish

And so there were two walls with large holes in them, and lots of wreckage within, pain given to all the walls.

But there was one thing to do to fell it other than destroy the last wall.

And Kalis was none too amused.

And so, from the outside, he ran at the corner between the two smashed walls, taking the weighted sheath on the weapon, he planted the front foot, and spun full at the waist, an inhuman addition to his strenth adding to it as he smashed off the corner there. And struck more at the wall just beside it.

Hitting that last wall could bring the whole place down, but he didn't need that. He was just smashing this corner and bringing the majority of the ceiling down on the tin man inside.

32Nihilistic_Impact

The tin man wasn't so concerned. Sure, putting holes and even destroying buildings can attract attention to ones self; attention it wasn't looking for. Hence why it struck out at the back wall.

So while the first part of the buildling was falling down and the rest soon coming with it this little monster crushed through the back wall, knocking out another corner of the building for its destruction to be complete.

This move took it into another building. From the supplies it looked a backery; but it wasn't there long as it dashed to its left and went through another wall.

So much for stealth.

33Psychofish

And so the smoke cleared.

And the thing was gone, the library falling to peices. It was time for him to get away, clean himself up, and figure out what the heck that was all about.

But first, he could take a minute to sulk.

"Frickin' worst damn refridgerator I've ever run into."

34Owle Isohos

"You're looking for what?"

Ilia sighed. She'd been expecting that response. "A sand dollar that shrinks things," she repeated herself.

The merchant burst out laughing.

"Hey, it wasn't my idea!" The teal-haired woman slammed a palm down on the table, which abruptly cut off the man's laughter. A woman she may be, but she was clad in impressive, though light armor...mostly leather and reinforced wood. And though she bore no weapons, her demeanor was that of someone who'd seen her fair share of brawls, and started more than a few.

But she had no further interest in the merchant. She summarily turned and walked away, muttering under her breath about stupid lords and ignorant merchants...

35Psychofish

Kalis was not in a particularly good mood.

He'd bought an apple, and was eating it, just to give himself something to do while he walked. Only, more than eating it, he was trying to get around to eating without getting any plaster dust on it, while his skin and clothes were all covered with it. Not a particularly simple task.

And so he trudged through the streets, dusty claymore over his back, wondering several things, including how he'd clean himself and his clothes up without getting any weird questions, or looks from people he'd ever see again. Where he'd find a library with books that might have something. And why some walking juke box had destroyed the library then high tailed it out'a there.

36Owle Isohos

By great coincidence, Ilia happened to notice Kalis as she was walking towards the nearest building that sold alcohol. She gave him one of those weird looks he'd been trying to avoid, and stopped to ask him,

"What the hell happened to you?"

Without eating it, Ilia couldn't tell plaster dust from flour.

"Get into a fight with a bakery?"

37Psychofish

Kalis considered that.

"Actually, the place next door to it. And a rogue dishwasher."

Somewhat frustrated, he turned the apple around in his hand, frowned at the spread plaster, and un-strapped his coat a little more, wiping it off and taking a bite of the crunchy fruit. A little too crunchy. He'd paid too much, and for an apple that wasn't even fully ready yet.

He gave one of those bitterly amused smiles and went to keep on strolling as he chewed intently.

38Designated Hero

And then the boat finally hit land. It rolled up onto shore with the aid of one last powerful stroke, and Athan relaxed his arms for the first time that he had woken up that day. All in all, the entire journey had taken him three days, give or take a few hours, of constant rowing. Needless to say, when hit shore, he wasn't in a hurry to get out and start searching the area.

He stuffed a cracker into his mouth, washed it down with the last of his water, and stood up to stretch. Aside from the irritating back pain from sleeping with his swords still slung across his back, Athan determined that he was, all in all, good condition.

After about ten minutes of stretching and relaxing, Athan hopped out of the wooden craft, turning back to it in order to retrieve his duffle. After that, he turned away from the small vessel and headed towards the boardwalk, bag slung over his left shoulder, two large weapons on his back, and one attached to his waist. Hopefully no one saw him row up to shore. The last thing he wanted was to be confused for some sort of pirate, and Athan was hoping for directions in order to find a place to either stay for the night, eat at, or drink in.

All things considered, he had his hopes set on the last of the three.

39Darshendros the Eternal

Gold Mountain

The sound of ringing mechanical bells, slot machine levers cranking down, the bustle of a thousand jumbled voices placing bets. That, combined with the pallid odor of tobacco smoke lingering in the air, were the usual sights, smells, and sounds that Kaiser related with the best. He grew up around casinos, around gamblers. He was gambling himself by the time he was a teen. After getting bored of winning against kids his age, he hustled adults. Then Lady Luck decided to turn her back on him, and it all went downhill from there.

Kaiser was addicted to gambling. What was worse than being addicted to gambling, however, was gambling with money one didn't truly have, and then losing it all. As luck would have it though, there was a way for Kaiser to pay off all of his debts at once. There was a Quest posted on the bulletin board about finding a lost treasure. If Kaiser could find that treasure before his creditors found him...

First, Kaiser had to make it off the Isle. He didn't have any money to pay for a ferry to Latent, nor could he just up and walk out, because there were goons keeping a constant watch over the exits to the mainland. Maybe if Kaiser could fly, or had an airship, but he didn't. It was proving to be difficult getting off the Isle with a price on your head and being flat broke. He was running out of options.

Wearing a hooded cloak and clearly brandishing the pistol holstered at his hip, and the gunbelt that came with it, Kaiser decided he would try passing himself off as a gun-for-hire, or a mercenary. He lingered within the local tavern, sitting in the corner with an empty mug. Maybe someone would come along and hire him for a job, and he'd have enough (hopefully) to buy a ticket for the ferry to Latent. Kaiser only hoped he wouldn't be recognized by anyone he didn't want recognizing him before then.

Adventurer's Messageboard Wrote:

Method to Raise the Dead

An adventurer that got the treasure of Pirate Zaken was eaten up by a Water Terror. Dorothy challenges the hero to take on the bizarre hunting task of gathering relics from the Water Terrors and to save the dead people in order to find out where the treasure is. (Locksmith Dorothy of Latent)

40Kanashimi Kurai

The door to the tavern opened and there was a soft clinking of chains as a figure moved through the crowd. The woman who entered might appear rather strange to some, if not most, of the patrons. She was a deathly pale woman with long black hair, not that strange, right? Ok, perhaps her coppery eyes were strange. Those not so strange. Then how about the scales that wrapped around her neck and down her chest, around her wrists, and around her ankles.

Of course, her attire was a little strange as well. She was dressed like a woman of the desert, a dancer from sheik's court. Of course there were the shackles and chains as well, one around each wrist and ankle and one around her neck with a thin silver chain dangling from each. And then there was the blindfold that created the top of her veil.

Blindfolded or not, the woman seemed to have no problem making her way through the crowd. She moved amongst the people, making her way towards the bar. She had very little in the way of money, only a little that she had taken upon her last master's death and some made through various other means. She used a little of it to buy herself a meal and a drink as she settled into a chair at the bar.

41Darshendros the Eternal

A foreigner. Kaiser recognied them easily enough by the way they dressed, though the chains and collar he wasn't sure about. Fashion statement, or a literal slave? Either way, she looked like she had some money about her. He made note of where she placed that money, then rose and approached the bar, bringing his empty mug.

"Barkeep, some ale please," he said softly.

"Eh? You gonna pay for that this time?" the barkeep snapped at him.

"Put it on my tab!" Kaiser retorted.

"You never had a tab!" the barkeep barked.

Kaiser grumbled. Maybe this wasn't a good idea afterall. He had never been that good of a thief, unless it involved cards. He glanced over his shoulder, hoping that he wasn't drawing too much attention to himself. The risk was too much in a place too public. Someone might recognize him. It'd be better off to leave.

"Eh, your drinks are all watered down anyway. You can shove it." Kaiser made his way toward the exit, intentionally bumping into the girl at the bar.

"Ah, I'm sorry," he slurred, feigning drunkeness, while using swift, nimble fingers to quickly cut her purse string with a small knife and stow it away before she could notice, and continue on to the exit.

42Kanashimi Kurai

Indeed, he wasn't that good at thieving. She reached out to grab the purse with the closest hand before he could make off with it. She wasn't stupid, she knew that that was a move generally used by thieves. "Foolisssh man. You should be assshamed of yourssself. Ssstealing from a blind woman. If you want a drink, you have only to asssk." The s's came out in a hiss as she spoke. She turned blindfolded eyes to look at him.

"I have no desssire to involve authority figuresss, ssso why don't you take a ssseat and have a drink on me."

43Darshendros the Eternal

"Guh!" Kaiser took a step back. The lighting from his corner wasn't very good, and only when he got a nice close look at the woman now did he see her reptilian features, and her blindfold. Damn, of all the people to try pickpocketing, it had to be a damn blind... whatever she was. He wasn't too familiar with many other races, other than those commonly seen around other places.

"Um, alright," he said apprehensibly, wondering why the woman was being so generous despite his attempt to steal her money. He took a stool next to her, leaning on his elbows on the bar.

"I really am sorry. Times have been hard on me, recently," he explained. [color=blue]"My name is Kaiser, I'm a... uh... pilot."[color] At least he was a little honest.

44Kanashimi Kurai

Why was she being nice? Because no one who is a slave is mean unless directed to be so, because anyone is a potential master. "Bar tender, if you don't mind re-filling thisss man'sss glasss, I'll pay." She offered up the proper payment for the drink before returning her purse to it's place and turning back to her meal.

"Kaissssser." The name rolled off her tongue, the s coming out a bit longer than her normal hiss, as if she was pleased with the way it came out. "I like that name. I'm Adrienne and I am what I'm told to be." He could gather from that what he wanted to gather, but she wasn't about to say she was a slave aloud in the middle of a tavern full of drunkards.

45Darshendros the Eternal

The chains and collars were starting to make sense now. She was a slave, or a former one, seeing as how there was no master by her side. A sharp-witted one too, at that. Maybe that was why she was masterless, or maybe because she was blind. Kaiser wondered how much a blind slave would fetch for on the market. Would it be enough to pay off his debt? Curious of whether her debilitation was genuine or not, he waved his hand in front of her face slowly as a test.

The bartender reluctantly filled Kaiser's mug, which Kaiser would give the man a smug grin as thanks. As long as it was paid for, the barkeep could care less. Kaiser took a sip of his ale, savoring the taste in his mouth. It had been some time since he had had anything to drink, save for dirty water.

"So what brings you here, Adrienne?" he asked after setting his mug down.

46Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne couldn't help but smile. Blind wasn't exactly true, she could see, but not in the way normal people saw. Adrienne had heat-vision, the world to her was comprised of a spectrum of colors that represented heat. The colder objects ran from black to various shades of blue. Living things and things that gave off heat were represented by colors from the warmer spectrums, anywhere from purplish pink to bright yellows, oranges, and reds.

"I can sssee your hand. I'm not completely blind, I have heat-visssion." She could assume that if he had noticed her reptilian features he might guess that she could see heat the same way any snake with heat-vision could, through the use of loreal pits. "Asss for why I'm here, I'm looking for sssomeone."

47Darshendros the Eternal

"Heat-vision? Interesting indeed," Kaiser remarked. "Who is it that you are looking for? Perhaps I can be of some assistance. Small island, everyone knows everyone, practically." An unfortunate truth, in his case. He only hoped that the person she was looking for wasn't anyone looking for him.

48Kanashimi Kurai

"No one in particular, jussst sssomeone to replacssse my old employer." Adrienne answered Kaiser's questions between bites, occaisionally sipping from her drink.

49Darshendros the Eternal

"I see." Kaiser pondered something for a moment. She was certainly better off than he currently was. He wondered if she had any means of transportation. She certainly had money to pay for a ferry. It was time to play the manipulation game.

"I think I may know someone in Latent who may be in need of your, er, services. I'd take you myself, but as you can see, I'm kind of broke and can't afford the ferry. If it's not too much trouble, perhaps you can bring me along with you so that I can introduce you."

He didn't really know anyone in Latent, nor anyone else, in need of a slave girl. He just needed to get to Latent. Badly. Life over death situation.

50Kanashimi Kurai

"Very well. We leave now." Adri took the last few bites of her meal and finished off her drink. She stood and turned, walking towards the door, not bothering to see whether he followed her. If he wanted to come, he would. She did call back to him though. "By the way, you're better off jussst telling the truth." She wasn't psychic and she couldn't read minds, but she wasn't stupid either. She'd been a slave all her life, she could generally tell when she was being used.

51Darshendros the Eternal

She didn't seem like one that liked to waste time, Kaiser concluded. He followed Adri to the door, responding to her comment. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Stepping outside, Kaiser wouldn't notice the two buffed up, bounder-looking, business suit-wearing goons waiting for him until one of them threw a punch across his face as soon as he was out through the door, decking him. The second goon made a grab for Adri's arms. "Got yerself a new girlfriend, eh Kaiz?"

52Kanashimi Kurai

((I'll take this moment to demonstrate just a few of the things that comes with the package that is Adrienne.))

Adrienne let out a long, serpentine hiss as she bared her fangs at the offending man. As far as she was concerned, Kaiser was her new semi-master until he pawned her off after he was done using her. Either way, no one who didn't own her man handled her.

Quick as a snake striking, she moved to sink her fangs into the arm of the man who moved to grab her. Not the place she would prefer as it would take longer for her venom to kill him, but it would kill him without an anti-venom.

At the same time, she moved to remove her blindfold, her eyes closing, she had to be accurate with this attack, there was too much at risk if she made even the slightest error. Listen, see his heat, smell him out. There was the second, Kaiser at a safe enough distance. She opened her eyes, those coppery pools of death trying to lock with the goon's, even if they didn't he would still feel his body growing stiff with paralysis. If he did lock eyes with her, well it wouldn't be a pretty sight as he slowly turned to stone from the outside in.

Adrienne looked pretty. Adrienne looked helpless. People often mistook her beauty and blindness as a weakness and people often lost their lives because of it. She was a serpent, not just any serpent but a queen of serpents, and even the most placid of serpents will attack when threatened.

Of course if the first thug succeeded in grabbing her after being bitten, then the whole thing with the blindfold wouldn't happen. If he didn't succeed however, it would and she'd promptly put her blindfold and veil back on afterwards.

((Care to throw anymore lambs to the slaughter? Cause once these two are dead, Adri's gonna have a snack, namely the thug that isn't a stone statue.))

53Darshendros the Eternal

((Yay violence! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ))

The man cried out, pulling back his bleeding arm and holding it. "b***h bit me!" he cried, raising a hand to strike her, but then stumbled back as she revealed her eyes and used her gaze attack against the other man, whom was turning to see what the commotion was about when he took on her full gaze and almost instantly was turned to stone.

"D-d-demon!" the man stammered, turning and running off in a panic, while holding his bleeding arm.

Kaiser just blinked, laying there on the ground and staring at her. He had no idea what she was capable of, and quite frankly was a little scared of her now. He wondered if she had snakes for hair under that veil, which would explain the scaliness and snake-like attributes. Scary, and at the same time, exciting. Kaiser began to realize that with Adrienne around, The Man's goons wouldn't be able to press him now - at least until they found someone to properly deal with her.

"Whoa."

54Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne let out a low hiss of annoyance. Her snack had gotten away, she'd have been full for a week or so after him. To vent her frustration she walked rather non-chalantly over to the new statue decorating the street and looked it up and down. One hand rose to slide up the smooth stone of his stomach to the center of his chest. "What a wassste." She pushed and watched as the statue toppled over, fractures formed in the stone and the head broke off as it hit the street.

Her annoyance gone now, she turned back to Kaiser. "What were you sssaying about not knowing what I wasss talking about? Ssseemsss to me that you jussst need a ride off of thisss island." Kaiser had nothing to fear from her now, since she had put the veil and blindfold back on, neither of which covered up her hair, so it could plainly be seen that there were no snakes wriggling about on her head. She leaned down, offering him a hand to help him up. "Let'sss go before sssome more of your friendsss decssside they want to play."

55Darshendros the Eternal

Kaiser instinctively brought a hand up to block his face from being pelted by bits of stone from the shattering statue. He took Adrienne's hand and pulled himself back to his feet, looking down at the broken pieces of the petrified goon. Looking in the direction the other goon had run off, he expected more of his "friends" to be coming by soon.

"Yeah, I think it would be a good idea to leave soon, especially if he gets back to his gang soon. I'll tell you all about it once we're out of here. You said you were taking the ferry, right?"

56Kanashimi Kurai

"I didn't sssay anything about transssportation, but yesss, we can take the ferry. Would you care to lead the way?" She was starting to find it unsettling to be in the lead. She followed unless told to do otherwise. Besides, if they ran into another trap, she preferred that he spring it first so that she would have more time to react.

57Darshendros the Eternal

"Of course. Follow me," he said, instinctively glancing over his shoulder, as if expecting more goons to pop up shortly. He turned on his heel and began walking toward the south end of the island, where there was a small harbor that the ferry always docked at and received its passengers. They would make it to the docks before more trouble sprang up.

"Goin' somewhere, Kaiz?"

s**t. Balling his fists, Kaiser stopped and turned to look at an inconspicuous looking hobo, wearing dirty peasant clothes and holed socks with slippers, and holding an empty wine bottle in a grimy hand. Maybe it wasn't so much as a disguise than the genuine article. The hobo looked to be in his fifties, skinny and dirty, with a white scruffy beard and sunken sad eyes.

"None of your business, Blue," Kaiser responded.

"Oh ho, but I think it is, seein' as how the Man is payin' me good money fer keepin' my eye on you. Hic!"

"More like an eye on your bottle."

"The Man's boys already know what ya' did to one of 'em. They'll be comin' for ya'."

Speak of the Devil. A gang of thugs were headed their way as they speak. Kaiser gritted his teeth when he saw them, then glared down at the old man, threatening, "If we come out of this alive, you're a dead man."

"Adrienne, more company," Kaiser said disdainfully as he turned to confront them, putting a hand in his coat pocket. There were five thugs, each looking particular roughneck, most likely ex-convicts or just gym jocks. Other than a brass knuckle or two, they didn't look particularly armed. They must not find himself and Adrienne very threatening.

Big mistake there.

58Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne was surprised that the thug she had bitten had even made it back to tell the tale. Even if he had, he'd be dead by now anyway, unless by some miracle the thugs knew she was a basilisk and knew where to get basilisk anti-venom, something she highly doubted. "Mmmmm, I wasss hoping to play sssome more." The two long chains dangling from her wrist shackles swung upward as she swayed her wrists gently and she caught them in opposite hands. She was going to strangle someone to death before the end of this fight.

Her hips swayed enticingly as she moved to close the space between her and the enemy. "Hello boysss, I ssseem to be a little lossst, perhapsss one of you would care to help me?" Oh she was good, this wasn't the first time she'd attempted to seduce her target and it certainly wouldn't be the last. Even a man who knows to be on guard can falter at the sight of a beautiful woman, it was part of their nature and Adrienne knew it.

59Darshendros the Eternal

Pick a card, any card.

Unfortunately, these men were out for blood. Their mate had croaked after they had finally gotten out of him what happened. As soon as they found out it was Kaiser and this woman, they went out in force to avenge him. They could care less if she was a beautiful, enticing snake woman; they could always have their way with her after beating them both up.

"You killed our mate, b***h," one of the thugs said, pointing a club at Adrienne, "and we mean to pay ya' back. Get 'em!"

The thugs charged toward them, yelling battle cries. Kaiser pulled a deck of cards out of his pocket, shuffling them between his hands. "I'm tired of this game. Let's play a new one."

Stacking the cards in his hand, he held them in his palm with his fingers holding the top and his thumb the bottom of them, applying some pressure and bending them away from his hand. A little more, and the cards would go flying out of his hand, spraying out toward the oncoming thugs, and exploding like fireworks.

"Fifty-two pickup. Adrienne!"

Familiar with how lethal she truly was, Kaiser's attack would stun and dazzle some of the thugs momentarily, while other would be burnt with one element of energy or another, or have some other affliction wrought upon them. For the most part, it would serve as a lengthy distraction for Adrienne to have as much fun as she wanted.

60Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne pouted slightly, they were smarter than they looked and they had called her a b***h, how sad. Ah well, this new game that Kaiser wanted to play seemed more fun anyway. Like a dancer, she moved avoiding the cards and the pretty light shows, a bend here, a twirl there, and all the while she was moving towards the nearest thug.

She got a running headstart and then she was in the air, her hands moving to catch her chains around the man's neck as she twisted. Now, not only would she come down facing the man's back, but she would have her chains locked around his neck. She came down, her feet landing square in the middle of the man's back and the moment she touched home she pushed out again with her legs while pulling hard at the chains. If the man was lucky enough his neck didn't snap, he sure as hell wouldn't be getting up for awhile.

She let the chains fall loose as she dropped to the ground and turned her attention to her other playmates. After all, they deserved the chance to play too. Fangs bared she leapt at the next nearest thug, this time aiming to sink her teeth into a more leathal spot, namely the jugular. One would almost swear that the way her hair billowed out in the wind as she leapt, that it looked just like the hood of an angry cobra. If her fangs hit home, well, this man would die within seconds and she'd pull her bloodied jaws away and bare her fangs at the next foolish mortal that wanted to tango with her.

61Darshendros the Eternal

The first thug's neck snapped like a twig, and the second screamed as his throat was torn out in a spray of blood. Kaiser entered the fray, drawing out his rapier and stabbing one of the thugs through the throat while he was stunned. One of the remaining two, the one holding a club, charged at Adrienne and took a swing at her head from behind. The fifth had a change of heart, after seeing how quickly most of his friends had been taken out, and started running away. Kaiser wasn't going to let this one get away though. Taking a pair of dice out of his pocket, he curled his fingers around them, blew on them, and tossed them to the ground.

"Snake eyes?! You've got to be kidding me," Kaiser complained. The thug got lucky with that dice throw, and would probably get away unless Adrienne caught up to him. As for Kaiser, though, he would receive the penalties of such a horrible throw, and get blown back through the air from a fireball exploding right in front of him.

62Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne dropped into a sweep kick, taking the thugs legs out from under him. Then she was up and running after the one who intended to flee. As she drew nearer to him, one hand came up, the chain attatched to it sailing through the air to wrap around the fleeing thug's neck. Adrienne stropped in her tracks and the chain snapped as she held her arm taught. She could feel and see the shackle around her wrist bite into her flesh before going loose again as the thug would fall to the ground. The man would obviously clutch at his throat, but it would be in vain as Adri gripped the chain and pulled it tighter.

She held the chain there as she turned her attention to the thug who had tried to hit her with the club. She had left him alive, intentionally. Blind eyes fell upon him as she let out a long, menacing hiss. "Tell your massster that I no longer wish to play with hisss toysss. If he valuesss hisss life, he will forget whatever debt Kaissser owesss him and leave usss be."

63Darshendros the Eternal

Whoa. Kaiser reminded himself not to catch her in a dark alley when she was in a bad mood. Good thing she was on his side! Getting back to his feet, he dusted himself off then walked over to retrieve his treacherous dice. Afterwards, he held his hand open and the cards that were laying on the ground everywhere found their way back to his palm, and then back into his pocket. Wiping the blood off his sword on the shirts of one of the slain thugs, Kaiser watched Adrienne finish off the one trying to run off, then let the last one go with a message.

"I'm glad you're on my side," Kaiser said with a chuckle, sheathing his sword. "Shall we?" He gestured his hand toward the ferry, which had just made port.

64Kanashimi Kurai

"After you, kind sssir." Adrienne motioned for him to take the lead again as she cast one last glance back at the carnage she had just left lying in the middle of Gambino's streets. This would be the talk of the town for a few days at the least. She licked daintily at her lips as she fell in behind Kaiser, trying to clean away the blood from the man she had bitten, what she couldn't get with her tonuge she wiped off with her hand, which she then licked clean. Mmmmm. It was almost enough to make her hungry again.

65Darshendros the Eternal

They wouldn't be bothered again for quite some time, and those who had witnessed the bloody melee avoided the dangerous couple. After buying a ticket and boarding the ferry, the rest of the day went by uneventfully. The ferry pulled out of port half an hour later and made its way along the Gaian coast to the town of Latent, taking a little over an hour to make the trip.

Kaiser had changed his mind about abandoning Adrienne once reaching the town, on the fact that a friend like her could come in quite handy, especially if this treasure hunt he planned to go on turned out to be more dangerous than he could handle. Treasure hunts usually were, if the stories the bards always told of them were as true as they made them seem. If not for the vicious fangs and petrifying gaze, he might even find himself to be attracted to her - at least until she tried eating him. Kaiser told Adrienne everything he knew about the quest he saw on the bulletin, and the person who lived in Latent that posted it that he planned on seeing.

"Seeing as how you've saved my life twice now, I guess I owe it to you to tell you the truth. I don't really know anyone in Latent. In fact, the only reason I'm so determined on getting to Latent is to find this person that posted a request on the bulletin board to find some lost pirate's treasure. If I can find that treasure, I could pay off The Man and no longer have to worry about looking over my shoulder, and probably make a good profit off of it as well. You're invited to join me on this quest, if you want. Maybe you'll find what you're looking for as well."

((Posting this in Latent too.))

66MerDefsGirl

A long drive and some meaningless small talk about sports, the weather, or whatever else was comfortable or easy to talk about through a long drive. Red was being a bit of pain, warning him of every turn, checking his speed, and generally being a backseat driver even though she was in the front seat.

The sign for the bridges into Gambino Island was approaching, they were only a few miles away from the resort town. Her minature cell phone vibrated against her hip and she pulled it out of her purse. She looked sourly at the message it contained before stuffing pack into its tiny pocket.

"You have to get off at this exit," she said, "North towards the Island."

67ADULTS

He sighed, knowing fully where to go, seeing that by now the island was in near plain sight. She had been heckling him like his mother (although he really never had the experience..) and was reminding him of every minute detail possible.

"You know I'm not exactly helpless right? One more time and I'll run us off the road into the murky depths!"

He chuckled a bit after his last dramatic exclamation, knowing he wasn't quite in top shape for running them off of bridges. He turned his head to glance at her, and managed to see her expression after looking at the phone. He turned his head back to the road ahead and questioned,

"Mm, who was it?"

68MerDefsGirl

"Oh that, I'll tell you when I'm ready, but first."she said, "Well, we're almost here."

She paused a bit, gathering her courage to say something as she went over the bridge.

"Zetsu?" she asked, "Remember only a few weeks ago when we drove to stadium? I'll never forget it, because that was the night I.... I... realized something important. Something very important. It felt nice, being close to you, you know? I realized that my life might go in a new direction, depending on how things work out. But enough about what I want to do, where do you want to go. The first six hours are all yours. You get to pick first."

She smiled at him.

Gambino Island was known for its Casinos, but there were also shops, beaches, harbors, boats that could be rented, shows, golf courses, and amusement parks. He would have his pick, then they would eat, and she would have her choice that night.

69ADULTS

He let his curiosity about the phone call dwindle for a moment as they crossed the bridge, he knew she would tell him eventually. It was moments later when she began to speak again, nearly mirroring what he thought about her. He took a glance at her for what seemed to be the hundredth time, catching her smile.

"Um, my pick?"

He thought a moment, staring ahead at the bridge and noticing its near end.

"Well, there's so much to do ya' know? Maybe we could start off with a small walk or something..and..see what to do from there.."

He took a hand from the wheel to rub the back of his neck, thinking the possibilities over once more.

"Well, we're not exactly dressed for walking hm? And this place is like one huge amusement park..give me a little more time.."

His hand found its way back to the steering wheel, and his eyebrows furrowed in thought.

So much to do..

70MerDefsGirl

"A walk sounds nice, but you'll have to decide where,"she smiled, "I'll go wherever you go. I have to stop trying to make all the decisions all the time anyway."

She gave him a quizzical expresion. A walk might be nice, they had a lot to talk about.

"Do you preffered to be called Zetsumeii or Yeshu?"

71AcaciaDamia

((It is soo weird to see someone roleplaying a character with my name smilies/icon_eek.gif ))

72ADULTS

Adaire Wrote:

"A walk sounds nice, but you'll have to decide where,"she smiled, "I'll go wherever you go. I have to stop trying to make all the decisions all the time anyway."

He turned to find her smiling and returned the favor with a grin, glad his idea wasn't too stupid or anything.

"Okay then, it's settled. In a place like this we're bound to find somewhere nice to take a nice stroll.."

Her next question was rather unexpected, and he quickly glanced at her, only to look back to the road ahead near-instantaneously. He took several moments to compose an answer before speaking.

"Well, I suppose Yeshu feels somewhat more 'real' you know? But..I've been called Zetsumei for..well for as long as I can remember."

He turned his head to face her, looking serious for a second before tentatively smiling.

"I guess it's a matter of whatever you like best, I don't mind."

73MerDefsGirl

She rolled the window down and let the wind play with her hair. The air was cool but it was never really cold here, something to do with the ocean.

"I don't know, I kinda like calling you Zetsu, and you seem to like that too," she said. "Still, it's been so long since anyone's called me anything other than Red. I hated my real name after what happened to me, but when you say it, it sounds... kind of nice. I wondered if maybe you would feel the same way?"

Then she turned to look out the window, her hands clutching the passenger door as she leaned toward the open window to stare at the sea, the island only a short distance away. A massive bridge with peaked towers, cables holding the road from above. Below where boats and yachts, even a few fishing vessels, not for industry but for tourism. Many people in Gaia seemed to be rather fond of fishing. It was nice to enjoy the scenery in leisurely fashion and not be concerned about other matters. All her other thoughts where centered on anticipation of where they would go, it was sort of nice to have the anticipation of a surprise that wasn't pre-planned her way. She continued to watch the scenery dreamily.

74ADULTS

The sudden gust of air ruffled his hair a bit and directed his attention to her, just in time for him to become entranced by her fluttering hair as she spoke. Her question for him afterwards was met with a moment's thought before answering.

" I like Zetsu also, he's made time to give his name a history. Yeshu..doesn't exist anymore, if you get what I mean. "

He continued to look her way, even as she looked out the window. Luckily there were no cars or other obstacles to worry about, so they wouldn't be going over the bridge anytime soon. It was a fine day, nearly perfect weather for them to enjoy. They had reached the last third of the bridge, and soon would be time to find someplace to get out.

75MerDefsGirl

Her gaze shifted from the scenery outside to him, as she watched him drive without saying a word. With perfect posture she sat upright, holding her purse on her lap with both hands and tilting her head gently toward the driver to watch him thoughtfully without fully realizing she was doing so.

They were soon in the city, and there were numerous places to stop, but she didn't seem to care where he choose to go. While watching him think about where to go, she slowly developed an affectionate smile that was very slight and extremely subtle.

76ADULTS

His intention was to find someplace near the beach to stop, yet the throngs of other vehicles kept him from easily finding someplace to park. While slowly driving about, he noticed in the corner of his eye that she had been watching him, for how long he had no idea. He merely kept his gaze forward, acting as if he had no notice of her for the present moment. Very soon afterwards he suddenly laughed, unable to keep away his curiosity.

"Is there a bug on me or something? I never thought I was that interesting to look at.."

77MerDefsGirl

She looked down at her lap as if startled, blushing slightly as gripped her purse.

"I'm sorry," she said softly, "I didn't realize I was staring. Sooo... have you decided where you want to go yet?"

78ADULTS

The sight of her apparent embarrassment plus her blushing was often something he could not endure, and he felt a pang of something apologetic rise up in him. He could usually never remain silent in cases like this.

"Mm, there's no need to feel sorry, I was just curious that's all."

He took a hand from the wheel and offered it to her for no particular reason, a gesture made without much thought.

"Well, I was hoping to get a spot close to this beach here, but there seems to be tons of people around.."

He drove slowly onwards, scanning for a spot to park.

79MerDefsGirl

She took his hand without thinking, lifting it a little before she realized she had it. She held it awkwardly for a moment, wondering if this was the right thing to do. Whatever she thought, she kept her hand with his and looked out the window so it would be harder for him to detect how excited she was, how much her heart was pounding.

"I suppose we should have done the walk before we entered the city," she said, "For some reason I don't mind the crowd today, and we can still go shopping along the boardwalks, look at the ocean, watch the people. Maybe we can go surfing."

She laughed, having never been on a surf board in her life, and this was an inland sea anyhow, not much good for riding the waves.

"There's a spot!" she said, "It's not quite as crowded down this way."

80ADULTS

A sound of surprise was his only response as he quickly corrected his course to where she indicated. It seemed like he had been distracted and suddenly shaken from whatever had ahold of his thoughts, yet he managed to hastily stop the vehicle without injury to the occupants within. As the vehicle settled, he looked about, noticing she was right; there weren't as many people near their location. To be precise, most people seemed to be crowded in one large group off to one side.

"Well..that turned out nicely..You're probably a lot better at this than I am.."

He turned to her with a peculiar expression somewhere between amusement and an 'I'm-glad-that's-over' sort of deal. He smiled after noticing his limb was still in her possession.

"So, are you ready to go? We have tons of surfing up ahead.."

81MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"So, are you ready to go? We have tons of surfing up ahead.."

Here on the island it almost 74 degrees, and it wasn't quite noon yet, the sun was out full force. She left her hand slip from his grasp as she exited the vehicle.

"I was only joking," she said, "This is an inland sea, you wouldn't be able to catch a wave much taller than a few feet high silly."

The sun was really beating down on the parking lot, ahead was the boardwalk and the ocean, most of the people were crowded toward the main hub were the rides and main attractions were, but there were a few shops and eateries in which to escape the sun up this way, even a few small casinos.

"I'll have to stay out the sun, I burn fast, extremely fast. I have some stuff on my face, but that's it. I don't like a lot of gunk on my skin. Lock up, I'm going to go look at the ocean."

She walked quickly, albeit a bit awkwardly, before turning around and heading up the ramp to the board walk. She walked to the rail and leaned over it a bit, watching the Sea of Gambino.

That was good, she thought, I avoided that nicely and my excuses were perfect. He did say a walk, not a swim. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

82ADULTS

He laughed as he exited the vehicle and locked the doors. It really was a beautiful day to be outside.

"Ah, I wasn't exactly serious either, I don't know a thing about surfing.."

Suddenly realizing she had made her way to the boardwalk already without hearing what he had to say, he stuffed the keys into his pocket before following her up the ramp and to the rail she was looking over. He slowly approached her and settled himself against the rail besides her. The light breeze coming from the sea ruffled his hair slightly and caused him to close his eyes, making him seem totally relaxed and carefree.

"It's a beautiful day isn't it? The weather alone is enough reason to stay here for hours. Anything you'd like to do?"

He opened his deep eyes, turning them to her in a curious manner. Though it was his turn to decide what to do, he wanted to see if she had a preference.

83MerDefsGirl

The sun was beating down on them, as it was approaching noon. The trench coat was folded in the back of the Land Rover, she felt a little lost without it, like a child whose seccurity blanket is in the wash.

"I don't know, what would you like to do?" she asked, watching the shore as the sun warmed her.

84ADULTS

The dark blue eyes followed her gaze to the shore where a gentle tide washed over the sand. They would most likely need to take off their shoes, but other than that..

"Well, lets make our way up the beach, we could do that for a couple of minutes and then find our way to the seaside stuff, shops, casinos..whatever. I haven't felt sand in awhile."

He had not heard her comment earlier about her skin being easily burnt, and so he waited for a response, looking out at the beach. It was true, he hadn't felt anything like sand in a long time.

85MerDefsGirl

"A walk on the beach, sounds romantic." she said, "Not that I'm into that sort of thing..., well, maybe just a bit more than I ever thought, or since I met you."

I don't sound too sure of myself anymore. This is over, he'll leave once he finds out we're not in the tournament anyway. Red, you are mean, nasty, and unfriendly, you do not let other people affect your emotions. You can not let yourself be hurt. You are cold. You aren't going to let yourself act giddy and stupid anymore. You aren't going to dress pretty. You will regain control of yourself. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Tell, him you did your part and leave him here before he hurts you. smilies/icon_mad.gif

She looked at Zetsumeii, turning his face and staring into his eyes. She attempted to frown, her eyebrows furrowing a bit, but it was laughable. Her look softened into an infatuated glance, and she quickly turned away, a little angry, a little excited, and a little embarrassed. She wrapped her arms under her chest, pushing her shirt tightly against her torso and unwittingly placing emphasis on her breasts. The sea was calm, and along the way was a huge sand castle she wanted to see.

"I have to get a parasol or some lotion first," she sighed, "I don't want to get a burn."

She nodded at his response, pushed herself off the rail and walked to the shop across the walk, coming out with a blue parasol and a small bottle of sun lotion. Which she spread over her exposed arms and legs.

"Okay, let's go," she said.

She kicked off her high high heels, catching the first but losing her balance before the second came of, falling forward.

Such a fool.

86ADULTS

He was quite excited at her answer, and quickly exclaimed,

"I know! I totally know what you mean.."

It grew quite quiet the next moment, and he focused on her intently all of a sudden.. He merely looked quite innocently at her as she seemed to try something with her face, a frown maybe? She seemed only able to keep it up a few seconds however before she broke eye contact, causing Zetsu to become more than a little confused. He would then move to ask about her behavior, attempting not to stare at accentuated curves, but right then she warned him of her departure and left to get what she needed. His eyes widened, suddenly becoming aware of her pale skin, which he thought beautiful, and the possibility of it burning out in the sun.

'Damn..should've known better..'

He waited patiently a short while, mentally kicking himself before she returned with a parasol that only added to her current 'look', something he found vaguely amusing. As she exited the shop, he moved to meet her and perhaps change their course to somewhere more shaded. As he opened his mouth to speak, she began the process of kicking off her heels..and the process of falling on her face.

With only a split second to react, he quickly stepped forward as if charging an opponent and brought his arms out to hopefully catch her..

"Whoa there!"

..with much success. Though his forward rush had nearly knocked her backwards rather than allow her to fall forwards, his gaunt arms had her around the waist in what looked like something from a crazy waltz. Their faces were inches apart as he looked her in the eye and stated frankly,

"I told you those crazy things could kill you.."

He brought her to stand upright and exhaled in a somewhat relieved manner. Boy was he overworked nowadays. He never knew caring about someone other than himself could be so..worrying..yet so fulfilling.

'Damn.'

87MerDefsGirl

"Ehh!"

It was the only sound she could manage as he caugh, her pushing her backwards. Honestly, she felt a bit awkward, and was blushing again, completely unable to get angry with him. Her blood was rushing so fast that she almost fainted, but managed to keep herself concious at the very least.

Quote:** Wrote:

Their faces were inches apart as he looked her in the eye and stated frankly,

"I told you those crazy things could kill you.."

Her mouth was relaxed as her eyes refocused on his own. Another ehh, this time meek instead of exclaimed, was all she could manage until she was standing upright.

"I thought I was a master of stealth and balance and I can't even walk in heels," she said with a big sigh, putting her head down to control her blushing. Her skin tone was almost normal when her mood seemed to change.

"Let's go take a look at the sand castle,"

She ran out onto the sand, holding her heels and parasol with one arm as she ran with her lower arms slightly outwards and looking back to see if he was following. Suddenly her attempts to project a tough image had dissappeared, she seemed to be happy for a change.

88ADULTS

Adaire Wrote:

"I thought I was a master of stealth and balance and I can't even walk in heels."

He turned his head to the side slightly and said,

"You shouldn't feel too bad..I'm sure they're much more formidable than they look. They say nothing about your skills."

As soon as he finished, she suddenly spoke and dashed off, leaving him standing there speechless. It was cute, the way she ran..

'Maybe the sand's burning her feet..or..something..'

He slipped off his boots and socks and carried them in his right hand, setting off after her at a much slower pace. The feeling of the sand between his toes was great, and the sand didn't burn much at all..

Much as he wanted to just dash after her and tackle her to the ground in a frenzy of tickles or something like that, he continued on his way at a slow pace, watching her movement and knowing he, as well as she, was happy.

"That castle's huge!"

89MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"That castle's huge!"

A huge sand sculpture shaped like the newly rebuilt Gambino towered over her, well actually, she was only a little bit shorter than the tallest spire of compact sand.

"I think I've seen this place before on postcard," she said. "Doesn't some famous guy live there, I never worked for him, so I guess he isn't that important."

She looked at the statue for a while, walking around to examine it from top to bottom.

"I always wondered why people like sand sculpture, they're so temporary, so much hard work only to be so easily destroyed."

She waited a little bit, looking past the sculpture instead of at it before approaching him timidly. Her right arm wrapped arm around Zetsumeii's left and took his hand while her other hand bought the cheaply made parasol up. Being almost a foot shorter than Zetsumeii, she left her head rest against his shoulder.

"Let's go for that walk... together," she said quietly, not looking at him, but keeping herself snuggled against him.

The water looked warm and gentle enough, and she longed for the surf to soak the sand from her feet. It would be a shock how cold the sea was, but she wouldn't care once she got used to it.

90ADULTS

MerdefsGirl Wrote:

"I always wondered why people like sand sculpture, they're so temporary, so much hard work only to be so easily destroyed."

"Says something about us as a race doesn't it?"

He had always wondered the same question. From near the sand castle he watched her circle it and eventually approach him, taking ahold of his hand. He held an expression of surprise back, looking down at her as she mentioned their walk. As a response, he only smiled and murmured a soft, "Yeah." before moving. Keeping her close beside him, Zetsu gently squeezed her hand and began leading them along the edge of the sea, close enough so that the surf lapped over their bare feet every so often. The occasional wave reaching their feet was electrifying, each time sent a shiver down his spine.

"I..never thought the water would be so cold.."

He paused a moment and sighed, wondering why he was beginning to feel butterflies in his stomach.

91MerDefsGirl

She was very quiet, the surf washing the sand from her feet, which were small, thin, and delicate looking for someone who always tried to act so tough. Without her garb, she felt really small, like an insignifigant speck, but she didn't care right now. They were both happy, she could feel it. The only thing she could wish for was that it would last forever. A never ending walk around the shores of this island, or any island. His arm was strong, he had solid muscles. It was also warm, and comfortable. She would continue to walk with him, protecting herself from the sun with her lotion and her parasol. Silence, there was no need to say anything right now, but she was listening. His words, the surf, the shifting sand, people in the background, some squealing gulls, a light wind, it all entered her ears like a panacea. All her problems faded away.

92ADULTS

They continued along the surf in the same manner for a while, their consensual silence wonderful and enveloping. He had never known anyone who he was able to achieve something of the sort with, expression through silence. It fitted his temperament near-perfectly.

After some time he was compelled to say something about himself, and maybe discover something about her as well.

"You know," He said, speaking quietly, " When I was just a kid I would wander about near the sea where I was found. I loved it, being alone out there, I can even remember a few times when I would fall asleep to the sounds of the waves."

Though she wouldn't see him unless looking up at him, he smiled warmly, remembering happy instances in his life for a change.

"Sometimes I wish I lived in my original time. It's weird you know, wondering how life could have turned out if certain things didn't happen."

He couldn't talk anymore, and merely kept her close.

It was all he could do.

93MerDefsGirl

She gently tilted her head upward as he spoke, so she could see his warm smile at the the top of her vision. It thrilled her, made her want to hold him tighter, if he was happy she was happy. Letting her feminine side take control didn't seem so bad anymore, if being herself pleased him so much, maybe she wouldn't to hide behind a facade anymore. There was a part of herself she had mostly neglected her entire life, before expressed only through the time she spent growing and grooming her hair, that was washing over her much as the ocean washed the sand from her feet. If he thought she was beautiful, if he thought she was pretty, and that made him happy, then she wanted to be those things to the best of her ability.

Quote:** Wrote:

"You know," He said, speaking quietly, " When I was just a kid I would wander about near the sea where I was found. I loved it, being alone out there, I can even remember a few times when I would fall asleep to the sounds of the waves."

Though she wouldn't see him unless looking up at him, he smiled warmly, remembering happy instances in his life for a change.

"Sometimes I wish I lived in my original time. It's weird you know, wondering how life could have turned out if certain things didn't happen."

She also wanted to help him find what he needed to know, one thing, she now knew much of what happened to her, both by documentation and memory. Yeshu.... Zetsumeii, had very little memory or knowledge of what happened. But, was it posible Zetsu was held in the same place as her, the temple of Ymir. Their situations were so much alike already, going that far seemed improbable, but who was to say. If so, he would have escaped around the time she did, it almost seemed to make sense, almost.

"I'd only want to live back in my original time if I knew you'd be their to share it with me," she said, "I have alot of good memories of my parents. They were good people, very proud, and quite strict. Do you remember anything from your childhood?"

She looked up at him with an innocent anxiety that was almost childlike, before looking down, blushing slightly at the way she was acting and no longer regretting any of it.

94ADULTS

He casted his eyes to her, somewhat surprised by her answer.

'If I knew you were there back then..I..'

He had no idea what he would've done. If it weren't for unfortunate circumstances, they never would have met. He thought hard. Though he said he remembered nothing, it was not entirely true. One thing was all he could recall, it brought back both happy and quite saddening memories of years long gone.

"I remember my mom. She was...the mothery type. I guess for the most part she was happy, but there was one day..

He paused and cleared his throat. He never liked discussing things that happened to make him depressed.

..she wasn't so happy. It was the one day I never heard her laugh."

He let a sad smile show, there was no need to hide anything from her.

"It was the last day I saw her. Besides her, I can't remember anything else from then."

95MerDefsGirl

Empathy filled her as she could sense his grief, it was something they both shared.

"It's hard to talk about my parents, when I think about all the good things, I always come to the bad that happened at the end. Still, I shouldn't think like that, I should cherish what they did and who they were, instead of obsessing over what became of them or how I lost them."

A tear ran down her cheek, gently hanging above her neck.

"I know how hard it is to lose so many people you love," she admitted, "It makes it difficult to open up to anybody else, and when you find yourself caring for some one in that way, you become afraid that you'll lose them as well. Maybe that's why I always try to be, so cold, so tough."

She was looking down now, still holding him tightly, and she watched a small tide extend to greet them.

"Zetsu, I want to be with you forever, like this," she said in a barely audible whisper.

96ADULTS

Quote:** Wrote:

"I know how hard it is to lose so many people you love," she admitted, "It makes it difficult to open up to anybody else, and when you find yourself caring for some one in that way, you become afraid that you'll lose them as well. Maybe that's why I always try to be, so cold, so tough."

"I know..I.."

Her next whispered words stopped him dead.

Her words. Those words..

"Adaire.."

He turned in her partial embrace to look into her eyes, hoping against all hope that he wasn't becoming deluded, and she was comfortable. With a subtle movement he lowered his face to hers and kissed her.

Something he wouldn't have thought of doing even an hour before.

Though it lasted for the briefest moment in time, to him, it was eternity and possibly more. As he hesitantly brought his lips away, his face was quite flushed and he appeared embarrassed. Without anything to say for the time being, he stood there holding her tightly, hoping he wasn't hallucinating.

'Oh gods..'

97MerDefsGirl

Whenever he spoke her name it made her shiver with bliss deep inside. As she was looking down, the only thing he would be capable of was a quick kiss around her forehead after gently brushing away her bangs. She'd turn the color of spilt blood for a moment, then she'd turn herself around so she could press herself against his chest and listen to his heart beat as he held her, though hers was beating twice as fast.

She pushed back after a long moment, not wanting to give way to the passion she was feeling. That would be for another day, if things worked out the way she hoped.

If he would let her go, she would turn to the ocean, holding her hands behind her back and looking upwards.

"Zetsu, I might decide to have a child. It would be nice, to be a mother, I might actually learn something from it. I just need to find the the right father. He needs to be gentle, yet strong and firm. He needs to be loving and caring, but a fair judge. He needs to be perceptive and wise. And he needs to only care for me and his children. I'd have to be the only one, because I'm evil when I'm jealous!"smilies/icon_twisted.gif

"Let's play tag......." she laughed, tagging him, "You're it!"

Running away like a little girl, only faster, she still made sure to keep Zetsumeii within range. If she saw he was chasing her too hard she would slow down for him and let him catch her, as she knew his leg was still on the mend, and she was sure he wouldn't attempt anything she wasn't ready for.

98ADULTS

He let her go reluctantly, feeling quite serious about their current air, only to laugh after hearing her speak next. He decided to go on with her.

"This father you're going on about seems like a nice guy, I'd like to meet him sometime!"

He inched closer to her, only to be greeted with her fleet tag and running away. He let go a mock groan of disapproval and began to saunter after her.

"Of all times! I thought we had something!"

He ran after her, noticeably applying less pressure to his one foot as he strode. Though he was hindered, she still had much to worry about as he tried gaining her. Eventually he took advantage of her slowing down for him and used a short burst of speed enough to nearly reach her.

"Have you in our clutches now, don't we?!"

Only a little further....

99MerDefsGirl

"Zetsu, don't over do it, your anke...."

His leg was hurting, she remembered a long time ago she made a bad decision about a game of tag. A lot of bad decisions she had made had hurt people. She slowed down enough to catch him in her arms, but his momentum knocked her back flat against the sand. Their lips met as they went down, and she found herself kissing a man for the first time in her life. She simply kept her lips against his own, as if they were stuck, so even as as they hit the sand they were together. Soon cold water from the sea would wash over her, possibly waking her up, because she fainted as their lips parted.

100ADULTS

He was sure something bad had happened. The first thing he felt was the resistance of her body, and then the ground.

But..

There was something else. Something soft and warm. To the astonishment of Zetsu, their lips were together in what could have been called a kiss. A real one. His eyes open with shock, he hadn't realized they laid there for quite a long time.

"Adaire, I'm SO sor...Adaire?"

She was in a dead faint, and in the process of slowly waking up. Already overwhelmed, he couldn't help but laugh at their situation. He moved to her side while still lying on the sand and propped his head on an elbow, using his other hand to brush some red hair from her face.

"Mm..That was the most unlikely way I would've imagined that scene myself you know.."

101MerDefsGirl

There was sand everywhere, in between her toes, up her legs and clinging to the back of her skirt, her shirt, and throughout her hair. A small cascade of water slid over them, washing some of it away, but now they were both soaked with cold water. It woke her up, and she sat up immediatly. He clothes were soaked, her shirt clung to her, leaving no curve or indentation to the imagination. She clutched the sand as she sat with her feet snug against her hips, looking down at the way her shirt clung to her torso like a second skin. She didn't bother to adjust anything, just clutched the sand.

"Zetsu," she said coldly, slowly pulling herself up, "The tournament is over for Team Merc, we were rejected for whatever reason. I'm sorry to have dragged you into this faisco. I'm sure you have no reason to be here anymore, and I won't keep you here. I'm going back home, you can keep the hotel room and I'll send cab fare for wherever you wish to go."

With that, cold and wet, she started walking away, leaving her parasol behind.

102ADULTS

'Rejected?!'

It was like a shock. A sickening one at that. All their work couldn't have been for nothing in the end.

"Adaire..

What she said afterwards nearly killed him.

How could she call this a fiasco,

How could she call them a fiasco?

..come back.."

He could barely think straight, and he realized the water was freezing. As she walked away, he couldn't do more than shiver. After everything that had happened, what a wonderful way to be paid. Now that he knew they weren't in the tournament, he realized the only reason he was here was because of her.

At least it was still a beautiful day.

103MerDefsGirl

She looked back briefly, the gentle breeze unable to stir the heavy mess her wet hair had become. A pleading glance at him, and then she walked slowly, her arms wrapped around sandy wet shirt. This day was proving to be a roller coaster ride, and she wondered how Zetsu would feel about her now, now that there was no glory to be obtained, no prize to be won, nothing. She didn't care for herself, but knew she had hurt him, reeled him in with nice bait only to dissapoint his expectations. What did she have to offer anymore, besides her ability to beat him up? And she doubted she could do that anymore. Nothing ever went the way she planned it.

104ADULTS

Watching her slowly regressing figure, he jumped when he saw her look back. She had to have hesitated. He depended on it.

'I just can't lose her like this!'

His appearance now a mess, he scrambled to his feet as best as he could and hesitated for the briefest amount of time before running after her. His ankle mattered no more, he would wait months for it to heal if needed, now that the tournament was shot he cared about nothing besides what could have possibly been lost.

She hadn't gone too far. And reaching somewhere around 15 feet from her, he slowed to a stop, hoping she would also stop. There was nothing for him to say, she knew how he felt.

'Go get her kid.'

105MerDefsGirl

She stopped, digging her feet into the sand, her heart beating out of control again as she looked downwards while facing away from him. The shifting sand in the background told her he was following, it was his step pattern, limp and all.

"I never planned to love so recklessly, to lose control. I wanted to kiss you. I wanted to yield to your touch. You're destroying my power to stand on my own, Zetsu. I'm needing you more every minute I'm with you. Everything you say affects me, there's nothing you could ask of me that I wouldn't do, or try to do. You've seen me as I really am Zetsu, an emotional basket case, a sad, jealous, pathetic, and cowardly girl. I can't pretend to be something I'm not when I'm with you, not anymore. You have that affect on me now. I'm sorry. Would you want to have to suffer together with such a pathetic girl for the rest of your life?"

She brushed sand off her arm as she said this, holding back her tears.

106ADULTS

She had finished, and he stood there. Not asking her to stop, not asking her to look at him, not asking anything of her.

"I never expected this to go so far..I never thought I, of all people would ever have a chance for something even remotely like this. We've seen each other in a light no one else we know has. That's something I just can't ever lose."

He finished, blue eyes focused on the sea to their side. It calmed him, calmed his racing heart.

"I would enjoy each and every moment of my life with that girl, I wouldn't suffer..I wouldn't let it happen."

107MerDefsGirl

She kicked some sand at nothing in particular, just into the air, away from them. She walked toward him quietly, and when she close.........

"Zetsu, YOU BIG JERK! I LOVE YOU!"

She hugged him tightly, a wet and squishy kind of hug, as they both were wet and exceedingly squishy. The good thing about that, it would be impossible to distinguish her tears from the water.

"Why can't you just tell me you love me?"

108ADULTS

His eyes opened wide with wonder, she could be so..weird sometimes..

Despite that fact, he loved it.

"I..I thought it was apparent for awhile now..?"

His limp arms by his sides rise to wrap around her, prompting another squishy noise from their wet clothing. He let his head droop down so he could better determine her mood, her eyes told everything.

"I love you Adaire, I love you.."

He was beginning to flush again, not realizing how hard it was for him to say something so truthful.

109MerDefsGirl

The salt air felt like a tonic in her lungs; she breathed it in deeply, which was easy to do because so much of it was evaporating from them. Any plans she had went out the window at the moment. She looked up and drank from his eyes, then closed her own, waiting.

110ADULTS

He took the chance she had left him with and kissed her again, this time not so much by accident. He maintained it for a few seconds before dislodging hesitantly, he had something to say.

"Mmh, maybe we should go and..you know..get dry before we do anything else today.."

He laughed, imagining how they must have looked to people that might have been watching nearby.

111MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

He took the chance she had left him with and kissed her again, this time not so much by accident. He maintained it for a few seconds before dislodging hesitantly, he had something to say.

"Mmh, maybe we should go and..you know..get dry before we do anything else today.."

He laughed, imagining how they must have looked to people that might have been watching nearby.

"Get dry?" she said, dreamily, adoring him as he held her, completely oblivious to the fact she was soaking wet in atire not designed for swimming.

"Dry," she said, still in her dream world, still reliving that last short kiss but finally bringing herself back to reality enough to think somewhat, "We're pretty wet, aren't we? We should go back to the hotel and get cleaned up."

112ADULTS

He laughed at her response and the way she looked so..distant.

"Yeah, we are completely...well, completely soaked! The hotel though? It seems just so...far."

His eyes focused in nothing in particular, he was thinking.

"Mabye.."

113MerDefsGirl

"Mmmhmm?" she asked, wanting him to finish his thought.

114ADULTS

"Oh! Sorry, I was just thinking of maybe a closer alternative to the hotel, but no dice."

He smiled sheepishly and blinked, still looking into her face. She was like a magnet..

"Maybe..maybe we can just go to a hotel on the Island or something, I saw a nice-looking one on the way here, and we could sneak in and get cleaned up?"

He smiled devilishly at the prospect of breaking rules. Even as a kid he had loved testing the rules. It was something of a chronic habit.

"Ah, anyways we better hurry, I don't want you freezing up out here!"

He gave her a playful squeeze before gently leading her in the direction of the vehicle..or a cab or something. He was a little muddled right about now.

115MerDefsGirl

It's time to be one. As long as you have him to protect you, you will be fine.

But..... No, I see now. I've used you unfairly for too long.

She went in the direction he led without resistance or complaint, happy to see him take the initiative. The meekness ussually reserved in her sister extremely apparant in the way she was acting.

"Zetsu," she said, "I already booked us two rooms at one of the best hotels here. On the island. We can both get cleaned up in time for dinner tonight, I made reservations to a nice place. You didn't think I meant we should go all the way back to stadium, did you?"

It wasn't that cold out, and for as frail as she looked she was used to enduring the elements, so being soaked with cold sea water on a temperate day didn't even phase her. Still, she was wet and sandy, and her clothes were clinging to her.

116ADULTS

He could've kicked himself, how dumb could you get..

"Oh, um..no, I didn't think we were going to the stadium.."

'Nice recovery doofus..'

"That's good though, just tell me where to go then, we'll be there in no time!"

As they neared the general area in which they parked, he began to remember how many people were there at the beach. Nearly the entire time there he had only been concentrating on the two of them. It had seemed like they were the only two living things there.

"Wow, forgot there were so many people here.."

117MerDefsGirl

It was a short walk down the boardwalk from where they parked to their hotel. The place was small, but it looked cozy and nice. By no means a luxury place, it had a decent swimming pool that was somewhat crowded with other patrons. Their rooms were on the top story, meaning the second floor for this place. She went into the lobby soaking wet. The man at the desk looked her over a bit disgustly, as she was dripping and covered in sand which she dragged into a fairly clean office. After confirming her reservations and picking up the keys, she came out and handed one to Zetsumeii. Her face a little red because of the way the man at the desk had looked at her.

Their rooms were buffered by another room. It was the way she had planned it, but now the distance seemed incredible.

"I have to get cleaned up, you too. Oh she said, I borrowed your measurements from the HoH forms to get you something formal for tonight. I hope you like it."

She kissed him on the cheek before retreating into her room and locking the door.

118ADULTS

"Se ya in a bit.."

He watched her leave and remained still several seconds after she left, suddenly wondering what was going to happen later on. His face grew distant as he made his way to his room and entered it, rubbing his cheek.

The room was the definition of cozy, more of a mid-sized B&B room than anything. It could have been lived in anytime in the last couple of minutes, and he suddenly felt more of an intruder if anything. He stood for awhile, and finally decided to get the sand out of..well out of everywhere. He was a mess.

"Better just get this over with."

He cleaned up hastily, not feeling too comfortable as he did so, and eventually found himself finding the clothes Adaire had ordered, laid neatly on the bed. He must have missed them as he came in.

They were nice-looking at first glance, and he actually found himself enjoying the perfectly fitted clothes. Whatever rags he called clothes that he owned were totally inconstant, sometimes too tight, sometimes too baggy. These clothes..this suit reminded him of the ones the guys in the mob wore in those cult movies. Without a gun, he felt content slipping his knife into the coat, admiring himself in the mirror provided.

He concluded he would get sick of something like this after awhile. He wasn't used to wearing such finery. With his coat unbuttoned, he exited the room, his hair still tousled.

119MerDefsGirl

After Adaire finished showering, being the perfectionist she was, she came out of the bathroom without a grain of sand on her. In a long red bath robe, her hair wrapped in a towel, she walked delicately towards her bed like she was walking on air, twirled around, fell on the matress, and left out high pitched 'Squee.' as she balled her fists under her chin.

Zetsu actually thought she was beautiful, he actually loved her, his voice whenever he said her real name made her tingle, they couldn't stop looking in each others eyes, and whenever she kissed him she lost complete touch with the rest of the world. Who could ask for a better man, a better boyfriend? She was already determined to never let him go, to protect him, to help him, to be his partner. It was a wonderful dream, but right now she knew it was still a dream. Despite everything, it wasn't reality. Not that she cared, but she needed to tell Zetsu to tell no one about this day. Maybe on the day he became her husband those few people in her life would know, until then, she had to keep it secret. But that didn't mean they couldn't be together, she wasn't going to let her Zetsu get too far from her now.

When I'm with him I can be a frail as a flower, a butterfly, it doesn't matter.

Once finished dressing, she was in a white evening gown. The top was sleeveless and shoulderless, ending as it gently wrapped the center of her chest. There was a slit up the left side of the dress that ended at a point high on her thigh. She was wearing matching stockings and heels. In her her hair was a single white bow to accent the outfit. Crystal chandelier earings hung from her ear, and crystal hung from a neckless just above the gentle curve of her subdued cleavage.

She twirled around on the tip of her right heel, approving of the outfit she had selected for herself. It almost looked like she could fit into high society, except for one thing. A pair of contacts to change the color of her eyes. It took her a while to get them in, but once she did her eyes looked green instead of red, so she could actually pass herself off as a normal person. She worried what Zetsu might think, but she didn't want to be stared at because of her eyes, not tonight.

Then, she decided to leave her revolver inside the hotel room, for the first time in her life, she felt it would get in the way. There was a small, compact pistol in her pistol in her purse though, because old habits die hard. Deep inside, she knew she was a better fighter than a lover, and she felt the same way about Zetsu. He had been very awkward with her, but now she found it amusing, loveable even.

"Tee!"

She laughed at her reflection in the mirror, she couldn't believe how happy she was to be wearing this! Off she went, outside her room, to find Zetsu standing on the balcony waiting. It must have taken her considerably longer to get ready, even though she had no make-up except for a slight accent of lipstick to darken her pale lips. She pulled a comb out of her purse, holding it between her pointer and middle fingers as she hid her mouth with her right hand. She giggled happilly at his sloppy hair, just to see him amused her.

"You're hair is a mess, silly."

She sighed hapily as she reached up to comb it, not caring that she was pressed against him for a moment.

"All done! You should see how incredibly handsome you are when you neaten up that hair!"

When she stepped back his hair was parted neatly to the left. The comb went quickly back into her petite white purse. Then she twirled around in her new dress, demonstrating a growing mastery of her heels.

"What do you think?" she asked, confidently.

After his answer, she would extend her hand to him, waiting for him to take it and walk her to the front of the building, as a gentleman should. There would be a limo waiting for the two of them, to take them to the most overpriced restauraunt on the island. All paid by her R.I. expense account.

120ADULTS

The wait wasn't too bad, he vaguely understood why women seemed to always take longer for things such as this, and so he patiently waited for her arrival, looking out at the various sights from the balcony. The sound of a door opening was his signal, and he turned to greet her, only to be rendered speechless by her appearance.

"Oh!"

He had expected something of a nice and formal dress, something that would accentuate her beauty and the like, but here she was, absolutely glowing! Her happy laughter and words roused him from a loss of words, and as she combed his hair, all he could do was raise his hands to his own hair as she worked on it and say sheepishly,

"..Is it really that messy?"

Nevertheless, he quietly loved her close presence, noticing she smelled like some type of exotic flower, or maybe a fruit? Whatever it was, he loved it. Another small detail was picked up, and in their close proximity he could see her eyes were..

'..Green?'

His eyes were questioning for only a moment before he cast away the thought, remembering what she told him a while ago about her eyes. He knew the feeling, and smiled knowingly. There was no reason to say anything.

When she finished her work, he gently felt around at his parted hair, having no idea how he looked. He laughed at her statement and replied,

"Oh, if only I had the time to even attempt cleaning up this hair!"

He smiled and as an afterthought added,

"This suit by the way is beautiful, believe me..I'll most likely be wearing this every time I have the urge to join the mob! I don't think I've ever worn anything so nice."

Once the wonder-working comb disappeared, he was once again captivated by her stunning display of beauty and her newfound comfort in heels.

'Guess I won't be saving her anymore from those things..'

He answered her question nearly instantly, having no need to think of an answer or hesitate. He knew what he thought as he approached her and reached out for both of her hands.

"I think you look like an angel, despite how weird that might sound..There's no other way to describe you. You're perfect!"

He took her by her hand and led her down to the lobby, being a veritable knight in shining armor as he opened doors for her and the like, remembering everything the old blacksmith had taught him when he was a boy. They reached what could only be their limo and opened the door for her, extending a hand to help her in.

With all of this in place, he could only wonder at where they would be eating.

121MerDefsGirl

Zetsu Wrote:

"This suit by the way is beautiful, believe me..I'll most likely be wearing this every time I have the urge to join the mob! I don't think I've ever worn anything so nice."

She turned her head aside dissaprovingly for a moment, speaking out of the side of her mouth, "It's just formal attire, I didn't think it looked like a mob suit."

She was actually pouting as she spoke, extending her lower lip, because she thought he looked like someone classy and businesslike in the black sport coat, white collar shirt, dress pants, and black leather shoes with matching socks.

Zetsu Wrote:

He answered her question nearly instantly, having no need to think of an answer or hesitate. He knew what he thought as he approached her and reached out for both of her hands.

"I think you look like an angel, despite how weird that might sound..There's no other way to describe you. You're perfect!"

He didn't need to apologize, from him there was no way possible that could sound weird, anyone else would get punched, but from him it was a compliment, a gift.

"You really think so!" she said excitedly, "I'm glad. Tee hee!"

She left him take her hand, but made sure he wrapped his arm around her own before taking it so they could be intertwined together. There was no blushing or confusion any more, she simply smiled, enjoying his attention.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Speaking of mobsters, they were eating at Club Gambino, the most expensive restauraunt on the gambling strip, and strictly by reservation only. Being one to plan ahead, those reservations had been made a long time ago.

The inside of the Restaurant was furnished in mahogany, gold chandeliers and expensive artistics objects adorned the inside. Their were signed portraits of Gambino and other high ranking island personalities on the walls. The silverware was actually silver, the napkins were silk lined with gold, ice cold spring water was served in crystal chalices. The first thing they would see is the wine menu, but Adaire knew little about good wine, and left it sit on the table. She supposed a bottle of their finest champaigne would do, at least for Zetsu, she didn't intend to have anymore than a sip anyway. She kept looking up toward Zetsumeii, each time her smile was a little less subtle.

"I know what you're thinking, Zetsu," Adaire said, "This place is really posh. I'm thinking the same thing."

She pulled out her purse, no make-up or feminine items to be found, just a very compact picture, some folded documents, and a few pictures. One of the pictures came out of her purse and she handed it to Zetsu. It was a picture of the temple in West Fall.

"You see that building?" she asked, "That's where I was kept and experimented on. My personality was changed by that event, they really messed me up. I was an experiment much like you. I was wondering if you might recognize it."

122ADULTS

"Wow."

There really was no other word to describe how he felt about the restaurant, every time his attention was drawn from her, he couldn't help but stare, never before having been in the presence of such finery. His attention would always redirect itself to her despite his extravagant surroundings. He soon realized in comparison to Adaire, he held no care for any of the objects and various fineries surrounding them.

To his slight distaste, the first thing laid on the table was a wine menu. He never was much of a drinker, alcohol messed with him more than it did for most people and he soon learned to steer clear from most drinks with high alcohol content. He never tried wine before though and he was hesitant to do so, he didn't want to go and begin acting strange in here of all places.

Adaire Wrote:

"I know what you're thinking, Zetsu," Adaire said, "This place is really posh. I'm thinking the same thing."

She had mirrored his thoughts nearly exactly as he was glancing at the menu, and he smiled in a relieved sort of manner as he looked back into her now-green eyes.

"Yeah, you read me like a book. I don't think I've ever been somewhere like this from what I can remember. It's almost like a palace or something!"

He jerked a thumb at a nearby painting of Gambino.

"All because of that guy too, I really did never hear how he got so rich. Family or something most likely hm?"

As he looked on, she opened up her purse and retrieved..a photo? His eyes brightened with curiosity as she handed him the photo, and looking at the building captured on it caused him to look back up at her questioningly.

Adaire Wrote:

"You see that building?" she asked, "That's where I was kept and experimented on. My personality was changed by that event, they really messed me up. I was an experiment much like you. I was wondering if you might recognize it."

"Ohh, I always wondered what..where it all happened."

His eyes visibly darkened, any mention of situations paralleling his own were prone to make him quite angry, yet he subdued himself, hoping nothing had shown.

"An experiment..like..me? I've never seen the place though. All I remember is snow..lots of it at that."

His heart twinged, causing him to do no more than blink in astonishment, he had the weird urge to begin crying.

'Weird.'

"Soo..rry about not telling you much, do you have any other photos? I might recognize something maybe!"

'Pull yourself together..'

123MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"All because of that guy too, I really did never hear how he got so rich. Family or something most likely hm?"

"I heard he started gambling with a single piece of gold and won the whole island. Just about everything here is owned by him."

Zetsu Wrote:

"All because of that guy too, I really did never hear how he got so rich. Family or something most likely hm?"

As he looked on, she opened up her purse and retrieved..a photo? His eyes brightened with curiosity as she handed him the photo, and looking at the building captured on it caused him to look back up at her questioningly."

Ohh, I always wondered what..where it all happened."

"That night you carried me and I walked in on you," she said, reddening visibly, "You might have seen a spiral scar on my left hip, that was caused by what they did to me there, as was my aversion to concentrated elemental energy. They made me into a vessel some creature known as Ymir, who was supposed to be a god or some very powerful being."

Zetsu Wrote:

His eyes visibly darkened, any mention of situations paralleling his own were prone to make him quite angry, yet he subdued himself, hoping nothing had shown.

"An experiment..like..me? I've never seen the place though. All I remember is snow..lots of it at that."

"Snow," she said in a low whisper, almost talking to herself, "It does snow at times in Western Gaia, sometimes pretty heavily, but the temple borders Barthovos, and it would be unlikely for a heavy snow to fall. The day I escaped, everyone was long gone, when I first made it outside it was sunny. I hadn't seen the sun in such a long time, it hurt my eyes, I could barely get myself outside the gate."

"I just thought," she said, a little louder, reaching for his hand from across the table, "That maybe if you were from my time, that you were held in the same place I was. I'm sorry to bring this up tonight, I shouldn't have, I just........ I just wanted to help you put these things behind you. I thought maybe we could find out what happened to you, together. But you have the right not to know, Zetsu, it's your decision."

As neither seemed interested in the wine menu, and Adaire had forgotten about it, they took it and brought the dinner menu.

Quote:** Wrote:

His heart twinged, causing him to do no more than blink in astonishment, he had the weird urge to begin crying.

"Soo..rry about not telling you much, do you have any other photos? I might recognize something maybe!"

"It's okay Zetsu, I shouldn't have dug this up tonight of all times," she said, knowing he was hurt, suddenly feeling in tune with his sense and his emotions, almost ready to cry for him.

She took the hated picture back and tore it in half before stuffing it in her purse, it was only for his sake she had it in the first place. She took his hand again if he'd let her, and cleverly changed the subject.

"Zetsu, after supper tonight, can we go out and get a few pictures taken, of us, together?" she asked, "I'd really like that. I may never get to see you in suit again, and who knows how long it'll be before I wear this again."

In all honesty, she never wanted to forget this night, it would be a picture she could actually cherish instead of hate.

And then soon, it would be time to actually order.

124ADULTS

Adaire Wrote:

I hadn't seen the sun in such a long time, it hurt my eyes, I could barely get myself outside the gate."

He marveled at her recollection; now that he he thought of it..after endless days in wherever he was held, he could remember not sun, but a pure white glow that blinded him. It was the snow..

He had been in deep thought when the gentle pressure of her hand on his roused him, and with a slow movement he turned his hand so that hers would rest in his palm. At her apology he earnestly replied,

"But that's the thing, I do want to find out what happened, I do wonder what happened that made me the way I am! It just seems so difficult, without returning to the past it seems like it's impossible to ever find out what really happened. I guess that's why I've given up by now.."

As he spoke his hand would squeeze hers of it's own accord, as if to reassure it's owner that he was in fact, real. He barely noticed the disappearance of the wine menus and their replacements, he was completely out of it, his attention focused on the woman across from him and his own muddled thoughts.

A short few moments later he was taken by her change of subject, his mind already on the subject of photos, torn or otherwise already.

"Photos of us? Sounds..

his face broke into a smile, genuine and most unlike his emotional state a minute ago.

..great! It would be nice having something like that to have, I really don't think I've had a picture taken with anybody before.."

A picture of her! He was genuinely anticipating having something like that to keep. Of all the people he had known in his life, he had never kept a visual aid or owned one to show others or remember them by. Though he hoped to never leave her for any amount of time, Zetsu knew what a treasure something like a picture would be.

125MerDefsGirl

Zetsu Wrote:

"But that's the thing, I do want to find out what happened, I do wonder what happened that made me the way I am! It just seems so difficult, without returning to the past it seems like it's impossible to ever find out what really happened. I guess that's why I've given up by now.."

"I'm going to help you find out," Adaire said, "This time I have good friend who knows how to find things. You met him at the wedding awhile back. His name is Evan White. Zetsu, you should really try your best to get hired by R.I. They have great pay and benifits. I admit I want to keep you close to me, that's my selfish reason, but I think Evan would make good use of your talents. You should try to stay on his good side if you can."

Zetsu Wrote:

"Photos of us? Sounds..

his face broke into a smile, genuine and most unlike his emotional state a minute ago.

..great! It would be nice having something like that to have, I really don't think I've had a picture taken with anybody before.."

"It would be a lot of firsts, for me too," Adaire said, almost sadly, as if she opened a door that could never be closed, "Today was the first time I ever wore a dress because I wanted to, it was also the day of my first kiss. Zetsu, have you ever kissed a girl you liked, before today?"

Write down their names and address so I can hunt them down mercilessly for elimination. smilies/icon_evil.gif

The waiter came.

"A fine couple, may I take your orders?"

Adaire ordered something off the menu, a grilled fikan steak topped with a light garnish.

126HonoRaven

Raven and Maddick appeared in The District Area of Isle De Gambino in a cloud of black sparkles. It was late, but the beach town did not close early for a good party and a bustling club across the street from them still appeared to be open as Raven sashayed her way across the street, putting on a great show of looking a hell of a lot better than she felt right about then. All it took to get in the club was a little smile and a toss of her head to shake her hair back over her bare shoulders for the bouncer to let her in with a return smile of his own. Apparently it was late enough that he was not concerned with the cover charge, or perhaps there was another reason that the hulking man kept to himself. The pounding beat of the music hit her like a wave, but more she could feel all the people still out on the dance floor... before her empathic abilities were always so heavily shielded that she almost forgot about them most of the time, but tonight perhaps it was her new hunger or just her lack of energy that made her notice every single person in the large room...mmm, this could be more fun than I thought... smilies/icon_twisted.gif

127ADULTS

He looked up at her with a strange expression on his face, one that seemingly radiated embarrassment.

"Well, when I was around twelve years old or something, I did kiss a girl..but it was mostly a dare..I didn't really like her at all, and afterwards I was a couple coins richer..I think the reason I did it was to keep her from telling on us. We were pretty troublesome kids back then.."

He laughed, having never remembered that certain incident until Adaire had brought it up. It was strange, if she asked him questions like this maybe he could regain memories he lost awhile back. He thought this over as he relayed his order to the waiter, their prime steak dish, cooked rare.

He thought back to what she mentioned earlier, and went on to talk about the possibility of help.

"Evan? I remember him..still have his card too. He looked like a nice enough guy, but I was never really given details on how to apply for a job. I guess I'm just supposed to show up one day. "

Using his free hand he thoughtfully felt his pockets, suddenly remembering he had left the card back at the stadium. He'd have to call that number sometime soon.

"Mabye when I get in, you and I could..

He paused, having no idea what the R.I. was all about.

"..um..what does Evan employ people for..exactly? I never asked.."

128MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

[size=12]

He looked up at her with a strange expression on his face, one that seemingly radiated embarrassment.

"Well, when I was around twelve years old or something, I did kiss a girl..but it was mostly a dare..I didn't really like her at all, and afterwards I was a couple coins richer..I think the reason I did it was to keep her from telling on us. We were pretty troublesome kids back then.."

He laughed, having never remembered that certain incident until Adaire had brought it up. It was strange, if she asked him questions like this maybe he could regain memories he lost awhile back. He thought this over as he relayed his order to the waiter, their prime steak dish, cooked rare.

Adaire wasn't laughing, she was clenching her dress underneith the table and looking down toward the table.

"I don't believe you!" she cried, "If you kissed her then you must have felt something. I don't believe that for a minute!"

She looked around, searching for a place to go, she felt lightheaded.

"Excuse me a moment," she said before running off to the ladies room.

129ADULTS

"Adaire!"

He was crestfallen, he hadn't meant to upset her..he was merely telling the truth.

'I was twelve then..I didn't understand what love even really was.'

The tone of her voice was what brought him to think she was upset, and he had not a clue of what he had said to cause her to act the way she did.

'She's right though, you did feel something.'

Zetsu stared at the surface of the table, suddenly remembering something important about that kiss.

'I felt scared.'

In truth, he was scared even when kissing Adaire. It was the most frightful thing; he could look into the eyes of a dying man, he could act collected and cool during a fight, he could remain stolid in the face of death, yet everything brought along with a kiss frightened him more than death itself.

In his entire life he had only truly loved two women, one being far from alive and the other being in the same building as he was. In the ladies room to be exact.

Having been betrayed once by the woman was something Zetsu could never forget. In truth, Adaire was the only woman he really believed in. The only one he trusted in.

130MerDefsGirl

Even the restrooms were impressive here, spacious with floors tiled in a shiny dark blue lined with gold. There were individual ceramic sinks with large mirrors, each with a seperate scented soap and towel dispenser. Everything was of the finest quality. Adaire turned on the faucet, splashed some cold water on her face, and looked in the mirror. She wondered why she was so upset, knowing it was because she wasn't the first women Zetsu ever kissed, the first that he ever loved. Was she actually jealous? Yes, yes she was, she wanted to be his first kiss, his first love, and had been denied the privilege. It wasn't his fault though, how could either of them ever known this would happen? Was she being silly, or was her anger justified?

She was cared too, very scared. She didn't recognize herself in the mirror anymore. Everything about her had changed, her attitude, her perceptions, her emotions, her plans, her prefferences. It showed in the way she was dressed, she knew she was good looking enough, but to him she was beautiful, she wanted him to stare at her all night long, and found herself doing the same with him. She turned around and leaned against the wall seperating two sinks.

I can still go back to the way I was if I turn back now, she thought, but I don't want to. Does he have any idea what he's done to me? I didn't think a person changed so much, when she fell in love. I didn't think it would ever happen to me.

She came back to the table humbly, her dinner waiting for her, she bowed politely before taking her seat.

"I'm sorry, Zetsu," she said, "I was feeling a little sick all of the sudden. I just wanted the first women you ever had feelings for to be me. I wanted to be your first kiss too! But.... I want to know, about your first love, who was she, what happened. I want to know everything. I promise...... I promise I won't get angry."

She looked into his eyes sincerely, firmly, with hope, love and fear mixed through her. Her feelings causing joy, excitement, and pain all at the same time.

131Maximos

Maddick just followed behind ever so quietly, it wasnt that any of this made him uncomfortable, he just wanted to say Raven do her thing. A beautiful woman that knows how to work her beauty is a magnificent thing indeed.

And then she entered the club. They look in her eyes, the look of a predator, a hunter, a vixen ready to strike.

Have you ever been in a crowded room when a loud sound went off? Like perhaps a gunshot, a glass shattering or something of that nature? With the thunderous pound of the music no sound like that would have any effect. But Raven's presence acted as that loud sound should of, one by one within a few seconds almost every eye was on her. Not disgustingly, or longingly, but admiringly. As if a top notch celebrity had just graced there presence. People hit her with every look from utter amazement to downright speechless shock.

Even the guys were too impressed to just throw cheezy or sleezy pick up lines. They were on there best behavior, immediately.

Maddick had that mischevious grin about him, and a slow expectant nod. He had neglected to mention, when a creature such as Raven or Maddick is hungering there body natural emits an aura of "Presence", its makes them noticed, even wanted. All for the sake of attracting prey. Depending on the willpower of the targets, they will have any reaction from following in awe, or madly falling in love with the hungry being. Considering this was a room fool of drunks, there will wasnt doing very well right now. Although Raven was beautiful, to them, there simply was none more. Men partying with there wives still found there eyes obviously drawn, as did the wives!

Raven. Had just become the life of the party.

132HonoRaven

Raven tried very hard not to notice the stares, she needed to talk more with Maddick about her new abilities... she kept on thinking of this as just another new power, like when she had used Sun's fire powers to fuel a change in her own potential and given herself fire powers, it had not yet dawned on her that joining with Maddick would have changed her to the very core...She smiled at a few people, even playfully blowing a kiss to one woman who managed to catch her eye. Raven headed towards the bar and actually picked a victim for the first time... A man was leaning over the counter trying to get the attention of the bar tender, almost yelling in a drunken slur, for another drink. This one had not really come to have fun tonight, he was far mor interested in drinking himself into a stupor, and Rave had a bit of thing against that kind of abandon, part of her still hoped to convince Night that there were better things in life than booze and if she could not save someone she loved from himself then she would try to save someone she didn't even know... if only for one night, hell if she was real lucky what he gained from her would take the place of whatever it was that drove him to drink...

Rave slid up behind the drunk and actually winked at the bartender, who appeared to have eyes only for her at the moment despite the drunk yelling at him, and leaned in to whisper in his ear as she lightly traced her nails along the back of his neck Take a nap dear, you are ruining the party...

133Maximos

His eyes rolled back as a look of total bliss came over his face...she was touching him. It might as well have been god herself. The man hit the table like a sack of potatoes. A thump, and he was wearing his drink on his pants, normally that would be a mess and there would be alot of cleaning going on, but no one noticed the thumping they noticed her, and she was giving someone attention! A woman in the back of the bar nearly fainted.

The drunk, despite the slight headache he was going to have in a few hours was out like a light. A ridiculously goofy grin across his face. She touched him...he he he...he was in for some sweet dreams. He wasnt a meta, so there was no new powers at her immediate disposal, but she woudl be able to feel a tad bit of his buzz.

Normally a single soul like that would have been enough, but that poor man had just gotten off a long annoying shift, he was tired, and he was currently beating his soul with booze. He gave her a jolt thats for sure, like a caffienated kick to the soul, if she was tired before, she was sure awake now. But it wouldnt last long enough to fill her, she had taken a major energy kick earlier today. She needed a more, something more substantial. But at least she didnt feel like she had just run a marathon.

Maddick, was enjoying, the sights, the sounds, the people, and most of all, seeing Lady Raven at work. She was a natural.

134HonoRaven

Rave was very pleased at putting the drunk out of his misery, for the moment at least, and she batted her eyelashes at the bartender and politely asked him for a glass of water as if her encounter with the drunk man had been incidental and the bar was her destination all along

The buzz was more than enough to spread a little smile across her face, if anyone who truly knew her had seen that smile they would have known to run for the hills, but this place was full of unknowing fools and Rave was feeling playful right now... in the back of her mind she was still working out the information from earlier...a fight in Durem had almost cost her the clinic, and that just was not to be allowed, but there was the problem of finding out the why and the who... and right now that could wait

Is this a party, or did I miss my invitation to the staring contest? smilies/icon_xd.gif It was said with enough humor to her voice that hopefully no one would be offended, and with just the slightest mental nudge to the entire crowd that they would hopefully stop looking at her like they were a bunch of plants and she was the sun itself... because things could go very badly if she just waded into them and people started to fall down all around her like the drunk and the first man back at the stadium

135Maximos

The bartender was all but too excited to jump at the idea of getting Raven anything she wanted. Water, Rum, money, anything! He handed her the glass with glee. That smile...oh Maddick knew smiles like that, they were trouble, always the best kind of trouble. He was definately not going to get in the middle of this one. He had to see how this played out.

HonoRaven Wrote:

Is this a party, or did I miss my invitation to the staring contest? smilies/icon_xd.gif

This was apparently the funniest joke since "Knock, knock", there wasnt a soul in the house that wasnt laughing. But they got the idea, they were so awe inspired they didnt even realize they were staring...or in some cases drooling, and in other cases pointing in shock. But as it would suit her best if they stopped, they did.

Raven was a true lady, no simple choice would do. The music began pumping as people tried to focus there eyes back on the matters at hand, or the companions beside them.

This was dangerous water, where all the the bravest dare not tread. Those bravest took the chance to make themselves known now. A few eyes that dared meet Ravens to give passing glances and smiles, a few guys, a girl or two.

Raven had the pick of the liter. One, all, a general soiree through the dance floor. The night was hers!

136HonoRaven

A single sip of the water and she turned back to the bartender, smiling, before she put the glass back down Thank you very much...

And she was off to play a very dangerous game, one where everyone around her could get hurt, and it would honestly be all her fault...That was in the forefront of Rave's mind as she happily drifted into the crowd, anyone who was still paying her too much attention got high priority on her list... the list of people with more than enough energy to spare a little for a hard working soul like Hono...She danced with one enterprising fellow for a moment, gliding out of his reach every time he tried to get a little too close for her comfort before she laughed at the look of anger on his face and placed her hand on his chest, giving him a good little shove back!

Part of her wondered how the crowd would react to her second victim of the night, while another part realized that this was going to be a lot like a fight, always trying to keep out of reach of your opponent. Now if Raven had been a different type of person likely she would have just waded into the crowd and let them fall all around her... But Rave was too kind for her own good at times, hell that was why she didn't fight more often! She didn't want to see innocents hurt to gain herself anything in life, she would do everything in her power to keep from hurting someone else when she had the choice!

137Maximos

Oh anytime...

The bartender said with a wink.

Though a being of the night, Raven was still to a degree very pure.

And it was exactly that feeling that drove the result she recieved. This new gift, this energy vampirism was very much based on the person in question being able to have the absolute most enjoyment out of it as possible. For those to whom the condition was passed things were less...satisfactory. But Raven had a born vampire fused to her soul, an elder at that.

This should have been a curse, but it was play do in her wishes. She did not want to hurt, and no longer was her body craving immediate sustinance. It needed more to keep the pep for over an hour, but it was not nearing a frenzy.

She pushed the man back, not really wanting to hurt him, while still enjoying herself and thats exactly what happened. He was pushed back with a disappointed look on his face, and seemed a little tired as he went to sit down for a moment with a drink. The moment her hand touched his she would get that blissful tingle across her skin, up her arm and down her spine. That pleasurable feeling beyond words, a thrill like no other. A charge like no beverage or drug can ever give. It seemed it felt all the better when the prey was willing, not attacked. And the energy given was that much more potent.

Oh no, she didnt have to play keep away if she didnt want too. Not at all. Such limitations belonged to neonates.

138HonoRaven

she shivered happily with the new rush, beaming as the man simply walked away from her, picking a new dance partner and laughing happily as her went so far as to do the robot, it gained him a lot of attention from the crowd and Rave thought it was brilliant! His reward was a simple pat on the cheek and a bright smile but she was truly having fun now, changing partners randomly, bouncing along with another woman to a loud hip-hop song, and mirroring a tall young man for a few moments as they moved into an old rock song that she knew by heart. Raven was enjoying the attention, and the thrill of energy with every touch was enough to keep her from leaving the crowd after only a few moments smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

139Maximos

Raven could quite honestly have riverdanced across the dancefloor and gotten the crowd to join her in what had to be the "coolest" and sexiest dance ever. Thankfully...Raven did not Riverdance. Though Maddick could have shown her a few steps.

With each touch came a bliss beyond reason. A thrill across her body. And as she danced she would have more, and more, and more...

The thrill would be enough to keep her from leaving the crowd. If no one was being harmed and she was being invited into this pleasure without consequence...why deny it?

That was the pull. That was the darker side of a vampires indulgence. In about an hours time, Raven might notice that a few less people were on the dancefloor, alot of them had taken to sittng down on the bar. Still enthralled by her, but feeling a bit to....drained [Dont mind the pun.], to dance. She was brimming with energy, her body coursing with enough gusto to make her feel like she could take on the world all by herself, like she was invincible, unstoppable!

Hunger, didnt seem to be an issue. However...there would be a pull in the corner of her mind...a craving if you will, not an all encompassing one, but one none the less. Like looking at a mouth watering desert after you just ate. Was this the starts of an addiction? Or was this just a body hungering for a few extra bits?

With the slamming beat of the music pulsing across the room, no one seemed to be piping up with answers..

140HonoRaven

Time had passed and Rave was feeling better than ever, she kissed her current dance partner on the cheek and happily bounced off the floor, part or her noting that a lot of her former dance partners were no longer on the dance floor but instead were crowding the bar and the few tables along the wall... that had to be a sign that she should stop now, she felt the tug towards the people but bounced over to Maddick instead smilies/icon_whee.gif now that was fun... since our tour got all interrupted due to my work would you like to continue?

The rest of the people were still there, but for Rave they were not that important anymore all of her attention was on Maddick once more, it was time to move on and she knew it

141Maximos

Raven was positively glowing. To anyone with a fraction of soul sight, she was a miniature sun of spiritual lumination. A well fed kindred was a beautiful sight to Maddick. The better fed someone is, is the more power they wield. And seeing his kind at there best gives him some pride.

Maddick smiled brightly.

Of course m'Lady.

He said with a bow. And a grin, the sort of toothy fanged grin that usually means trouble.

Though there is something you should know...

He gestured to the worn out club behind her.

You've heard the legends of the vampires embrace correct?...The passing on of ones "curse"?

142HonoRaven

0.o To be honest Maddick, I was never really certain that Vampires existed until now, so I was not sure what parts of their lore were real smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she suddenly looked worried at the sight of the bar, remembering a book that she had read about vampires enslaving the minds of entire hordes of people... it had been just a silly romance novel to her at the time, but now it took on a whole new terror aspect in her mind as she worried about all those people anew smilies/icon_neutral.gif

143Maximos

I see...I see...well then m'Lady allowed me to provide a measure of enlightenment.

He took a bow and gestured to the denizens of the part. The mind processes thoughts at over 13,000 miles a second. Its faster then sound, and yet slower than light. Thus daydreaming the events of years, and it all falls into one slow boring lunch. By the process time slowed to a halt. The people in the bar were shown at a fraction of there speed while Maddick and his movements moved at normal pace.

It allowed one to take a pause and completely analyze a situation in the safety of there mind. Maddick moved to a single person slumped over the bar, believedly asleep. He placed two of his thin fingers on the base of there neck, as this was an imagined mindscape, his fingers pulled away to reveal two little puncture wounds.

Maddick cannot really touch individuals, but while in the Ladies mind...she could imagine it so. In actuality, the man was never touched.

But ignoring that last fact for a moment, Maddick continued. The two puncture wounds very reminscent of any hollywood movie set of vampire bites.

I'm sure m'Lady would recognize these? Modern lore hath made this marks more famed than they ever were in my day.

He wouldnt insult her intellegence by then spelling out what they were, Raven was much wiser than that. He rolled on.

It is said that the fangs of a vampire are able to...embrace victims with their curse. The vampire bites....and feeds...

Maddicks hand clasped around the puncture wound. A red streak can be seen passing from the hand, into the man. Raven would be able to see the soul seeping from the man's neck through Maddicks hand into Maddick soul enlarging it. It looked as if the mans soul was being drawn through this red streak like a straw. Until there was nothing left. Again, this was all just an imagined scene, no real people were being fed on.

Maddick broke the connection lifting his hand, Raven would see as the connection is broken, a bit of the red energy floated in the mans soul, swirling about before overtaking it.

...And the victim awakens as a vampire.

The man peeled himself from the table, eyes glowing red, fangs dripping hungrily. He lunges at Raven! But the simulation stops in mid air.

According to that lore...everyone you've fed on today...has inherited your curse....

One by one the scene displays every denizen of the club that Raven danced, and the one drunk she did not, rising from there chairs. Eyes fierce and red,and fangs protuding...A nightmare...and yet a very real possibilty. Raven wielded some dangerous, although enjoyable, powers.

The nightmarish scene faded away, as reality faded back in. Everyone was back to normal, sitting in there chairs, giving Raven's passing glances weak smiles because they were tired. As the faux simuation was pulled back like a curtain from before Raven's eyes Maddick was smiling one of those "Got you!" type smiles.

But thankfully those lores are all lies.

He grin from ear to ear.

In truth, if you drain a victim until he has nothing but death. And then in those waning moments between the souls departure and the bodies failing, you feed him some of your own essence...you create one of our own.

He shook his head, taking a more solemn appearance.

Those with this curse forced upon them are not as wise...as controlled...or nearly as humane are yourself and myself m'Lady. They are vicious, and mindless yet the same rules for feeding apply to them. A myriad could blanket the globe, constantly devouring and then devouring each other leaving one ridiculously powered super...monster...

He visibly shivered at very thought.

I had no intention of bringing down your eve m'lady. But...I feel 'tis better to be informed than to be apologetic...no?

144HonoRaven

Knowledge is power Maddick...That principal made it possible for Munin and Hugin to be more than simple birdsRaven hadn't liked his little show, there was far too much potential for bad things to happen in that scenario. She straightened, appearing a lot taller and older for a moment as her smile faded away Knowing these things is important... I do not see you or these new powers as a curse, but to someone who did not chose this life it could easily been seen that way

I will not force another to live a life that they did not choose, especially if it is not much of a life at all smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif The smile returned and she appeared young and innocent once more as she shook her hair back over her shoulders again I would much rather use this new gift you have given me to teach a few old friends of mine a lesson in manners smilies/icon_whee.gif

She laughed softly as the grin turned a lot more playfull besides, I don't want to share our abilities with anyone else. smilies/icon_twisted.gif I would much rather have people share their abilities with me....

145Maximos

Not only did she understand, but she understood the concept driving the idea. Her mind already set on the proper mindset. She planned to use it for the betterment of those she cared about. It really was a gift for the woman...beautiful. Perfect even...

Maddicks mind tried instinctually to warp his point of view. Perhaps she could be tricked....mislead..NO! It straightened as broke the evil habits into the rear of his mind and smiled, answering with a simple, and yet all encompassing...

Most excellent.

Evil was contained, innocence remained.

My deep apologies m'Lady for interupting your tour. Shall we embark?

146HonoRaven

Certainlyshe bounced up to him and slipped her arm around his... witch was a little more complicated than one would think considering the fact that his body only existed in her minds eye...lets see, we went to Latent, then Durem, and this is Gambino... there is a casino here on the island, as well as more clubs and such... I'm really not the best of tour guides I'm afraid smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

I can take you anyplace that I have been, or that you have been and can visualize for me... but I tend to flutter off wherever the wind blows me most of the time smilies/icon_xp.gif ... I'll ask again, is there anyplace that you would like to go?she smiled up at him, the bright orange and yellow of her eyes almost glowing in the dim light of the club

147Maximos

Strangely it was amazingly easy. In Raven's subconcious Maddick was a real person. So instinctually her arm bent around his, his lifted over hers, and bent in cue. And he felt real, he felt like he had wieght and substance. To anyone watching, she had just looped the thin air.

Maddick paused, he was given an offer to see the world. But any world he imagined likely didnt exist anymore. In thousands of years the world had become reshaped rather drastically. But there was something he would like to see, something Raven could imagine though Maddick could not.

If it would so please you, m'Lady...

His thin finger tapped his chin before pointing straight towards the sky as the idea struck him.

...I would like to see your home.

148HonoRaven

Raven blinked up at him in surprise for a moment before she burst into a fit of giggles well I have an apartment in Barton smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif it is new, so I do not really see it as my home yet... it is more just a place for my children to live when they get tired of staying with their uncle

For a moment there Raven had been ready to tell him that the stadium was her home... she had thought of it that way for years now, despite Kas blowing it up several times...It also give me someplace to stay when I am on call with the GSF smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

149Maximos

Hmmm...

He remembered that part of the conversation earlier, when Maximos and Raven were talking, and both named the Stadium as sort of a home for them. Perhaps that was were she was more comfortable, and after the years he had spent trapped there, he had no real intention of going back 'lest they need to.

It just didnt feel like the right time to meet her children...Something about the idea of there other walking in and introducing the empty patch of air beside her as Maddick seemed...uncouth.

A finger tapped his chin.

HonoRaven Wrote:

It also give me someplace to stay when I am on call with the GSF

Now this one was interesting. He had never heard of this place, or country before. It sounded so formal, so official...so mysterious. There were just so many things he didnt know like....

Who?

150HonoRaven

Gaian Special Forces..Laten..err Enki created them smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ...specialists grouped together to fight...bad people...how do you explain terrorists and bio-chemical warfare against meta-humans to an ancient vampire?...you don't, you just find different words for the same thing!

I have another infirmary there... and I work in infiltration, shape shifters are good at getting into all sorts of places smilies/icon_xp.gif she chuckled softly to herself thinking of all the trouble she had managed to get herself into as a shape shifter as well

151ADULTS

As soon as she was visible, he nearly stood so as to explain to her what he had been thinking while she was away, yet her words reached him first, causing him to stay in his seat with a strange look on his face. He had thought this night to be for just him and Adaire, a night without having to be reminded of...her.

His heart began to physically throb, the tissues themselves remembering the catastrophic event several years past. It seemed not even his own body let him forget things like this. He resisted the urge to clutch his chest and looked back into Adaire's beautiful eyes, a dark look in his own.

"I..I don't know what to say.."

He closed his eyes briefly and sighed. He knew exactly what to say. He hoped that in the act of telling her his story, maybe he could become healed in the way that he had only ever felt when telling her anything about himself.

"She..was the girl who found me to begin with, the one who first saw me washed up on the shore."

He paused briefly, attempting to make his next words coherent..to himself for the most part.

"The strange thing about the girl is that I remember nothing about her besides the fact that she had violet eyes. The only other thing I can recall were the moments we spoke..It's strange thinking about it now, I can't even remember her name. It's almost like there's this strange barrier in my mind; one I can see perfectly through yet not understand. She happened to be one of the few people in our town to not despise me. That's the reason I felt the way I did about her..It was a sense of her being the only person who understood me."

The look in his eyes radiated its way towards Adaire's eyes, what he had said he now felt no longer true.

"Not much happened when I was with the girl and her grandfather anyways. After running away to join the Military and spending several years there, it wasn't long until I came upon her once more."

He looked down at the table, his eyes becoming glassy.

"After that siege which ended up in the deaths of many of our men, and my near demise, I was found comatose by the very same girl I had grown up with. Later on I assumed she had not recognized me, for she was the one who called upon the researchers to retrieve my body for testing. Everything from that time to my escape is a blur, I can't recall any of it."

He took a deep breath, knowing that this was not what Adaire had been expecting. If she had expected a love-stricken story of his first love, she would have already been shaken from that expectance. His story was one that brought great pain to his already ruined spirit. He murmured his next words quietly, almost forgetting who sat across from him.

"The day I and another tried to escape we were not without pursuers, and in the course of our flight my fellow escapee was injured fatally by a bullet. In his last moments he passed on to me the only weapon he had managed to find; an autorevolver with two bullets left in its chambers. It was then I realized we were both going to die. Before I had the chance to turn and face the ones who were to kill me, I felt a sharp pain pierce my chest.."

His next movement was involuntary. A hand moved to his heart.

"..and withdraw. In a dying rage I spun to face my killer and pulled the trigger of my weapon, only then realizing that her face was the face of a girl with violet eyes. Her face bore the same recognition, and for that split second our eyes told each other what we had no time to say."

He strangely showed little emotion as he paused for the last time, one would expect something more of a reaction along the lines of immense grief, yet he had nothing to remember. All he had to remember that last moment by was the color of two violet orbs.

"We died there together in the snow. So physically close yet so infinitely far. I still can't tell whether I hate her for what she did. I don't think I can feel anything about her anymore."

152MerDefsGirl

Quote:** Wrote:

"The strange thing about the girl is that I remember nothing about her besides the fact that she had violet eyes. The only other thing I can recall were the moments we spoke..It's strange thinking about it now, I can't even remember her name. It's almost like there's this strange barrier in my mind; one I can see perfectly through yet not understand. She happened to be one of the few people in our town to not despise me. That's the reason I felt the way I did about her..It was a sense of her being the only person who understood me."

Strangly colored eyes, among Velbans it wasn't strange to have red eyes, but even in their day, the people of the Velban tribes were considered freakish, semi-human by the worlds standards. Other than that, I don't know too much. Which color does he prefer, violet or red? Violet sounds much prettier.

How could anyone despise this man? What has he done so wrong to be hated? Is it because he's different, just because of his glowing eyes? That is a shame people can be so narrow minded.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Not much happened when I was with the girl and her grandfather anyways. After running away to join the Military and spending several years there, it wasn't long until I came upon her once more."

Except your first kiss. smilies/icon_mad.gif

Quote:** Wrote:

"After that siege which ended up in the deaths of many of our men, and my near demise, I was found comatose by the very same girl I had grown up with. Later on I assumed she had not recognized me, for she was the one who called upon the researchers to retrieve my body for testing. Everything from that time to my escape is a blur, I can't recall any of it."

I'll help you find out, we'll find this place and learn what these people were up too, even if it means........ finding her.

Quote:** Wrote:

"The day I and another tried to escape we were not without pursuers, and in the course of our flight my fellow escapee was injured fatally by a bullet. In his last moments he passed on to me the only weapon he had managed to find; an autorevolver with two bullets left in its chambers. It was then I realized we were both going to die. Before I had the chance to turn and face the ones who were to kill me, I felt a sharp pain pierce my chest.."

She had been listening intently the entire time, but now even her thoughts were pushed away as she listened so intently that she felt a pain through her own chest and slowly clutched her dress as she suppressed a gasp.

They took his heart out.

Quote:** Wrote:

"..and withdraw. In a dying rage I spun to face my killer and pulled the trigger of my weapon, only then realizing that her face was the face of a girl with violet eyes. Her face bore the same recognition, and for that split second our eyes told each other what we had no time to say."

She looked down toward her plate, a small decorative platter that had remained untouched, but quickly refocused on him, letting him know she was listening, that she was still there.

You did love each other, maybe you still do. Would I be nothing if you found her again? But why..........

Quote:** Wrote:

"We died there together in the snow. So physically close yet so infinitely far. I still can't tell whether I hate her for what she did. I don't think I can feel anything about her anymore."

...... did she betray you? No, you are still hurt, I can see it in your eyes, you still love that girl.

She had refrained from crying throughout, but she looked quite downcast after the whole ideal. She picked up her knife and laid it across her plate, then frowned a little bit. Betrayal, she knew what that was, it was the way she lost C.

"We're going to find that place, and we're going to punish those people that played with you like some kind of toy. If they're still operating, we'll make sure they get shut down. I swear it," she whispered.

She leaned back in her seat, tired and bored of this cushy restauraunt. She quickly took a bite of her Fikan steak, it was the best thing she ever tasted, but the portion was too small. She pounded her fist on the table, closing her eyes tightly.

"I'm sick of this cushy, stupid, place!" she yelled.

It was loud enough for everyone to hear. Her chair went backwards as she stood up and grabbed Zetsumeii's hand.

"Let's find a photo booth, I want to get our pictures taken and do something fun on the boardwalk."

She would lead him out if he wouldn't resist, avoiding the bill and a very angry staff. Once outside, she found herself thinking about C, and crying. Wiping her eyes, she was glad Zetsumeii couldn't see her tears now that she was leading. Since she had met him, she had become such a crybaby. Now, where to find a photo booth.

153ADULTS

The look on her face after he had finished talking made him wonder. Maybe he had reminded her of a similar experience she may have had? Maybe his story was just plain depressing. Talking about another woman might have also contributed..

'No! She should know that she's the only one I love, the only one who I could trust to keep my heart..whole.'

Either way, he felt somewhat guilty of making their night somber. He knew there was nothing he could possibly feel towards the violet-eyed girl anymore. He only felt that their story was one which had no proper ending. The only thing Zetsu felt he needed was an end to their story, something he wholeheartedly knew Adaire could help bring about. Her whispered oath only reaffirmed his belief in her.

Adaire Wrote:

"We're going to find that place, and we're going to punish those people that played with you like some kind of toy. If they're still operating, we'll make sure they get shut down. I swear it," she whispered

.

'I would rather just forget everything from all those years ago and start over again with you then go and punish people who might never leave me alone.'

It was then he decided to make his mistake up to her anyway he could. With a start, he suddenly remembered what he had in his pocket for her and he began to search himself, dimly noticing his uneaten food in front of him. Her sudden yell kept him from continuing his search and caused him to realize his own dislike of the pampered gentlefolk around them. He stood nearly the same time she did and was about to suggest leaving when she took hold of his hand and led him out, leaving bewildered and confused people behind. One enraged and mustached man seemed to project curses with his stare, to which Zetsu found quite amusing. He managed to keep his delight at her behavior hidden for the moment. As they headed outside, he answered her earlier question with a subdued enthusiasm.

"Yeah, sounds good! I saw a booth nearby back along the walk. We might have to do a bit of running though, I though I saw a waiter dialing for the..

The words cut off, for in his enthusiasm to leave the restaurant behind, he nearly began to lead, catching sight of Adaire's face momentarily. The brief sight of her hand being swept across her face was a big clue for him. He slowed his footsteps, hoping she would explain what was going on.

"Adaire? Is something wrong?"

Though he was concerned, he knew they would most likely need to hide soon. People who ran places like that restaurant were often just a bit..touchy. He was sure someone had been sending out for some sort of security or law enforcement. Looking out, he could see the nearest booth about a hundred or so feet away. After a moment, he turned his eyes back to her own, searching for answers that at present weren't revealing themselves to him.

154MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"Adaire? Is something wrong?"

"Don't worry, those uppity types were only threatening, even if they do send the police I'll just tell them the food was bad and we were insulted by the poor service."

She giggled a little as her tears dried, unfortunately, she didn't know wether they would get in trouble or not for that trivial little escapade. They ran across the street, and up the board walk, in the direction Zetsumeii indicated.

"Photo booth dead ahead!"

Once they got they she came to a quick halt and pushed Zetsu inside.

"Wait one second."

She took out her contacts and quickly placed them in a plastic case, revealing bright red eyes once again before she jumped in next to him, squeezing him against the side of the booth as she wrapped her right arm around him and left her head rest on his shoulder. With her right arm she started inserting coins into the machine.

"We should do a picture of the two of us together first, don't you think?"

155ADULTS

He smiled at her laughter, glad to hear her response.

"Alright, you have me convinced..sounds like a good plan."

He was quickly pulled by her towards the booth, put at ease now that they were moving. They soon reached the smallish booth and without a hint of her intentions, he felt himself pushed into booth as she spoke her one second leave. He was only slightly confused, though only for a second. When she squeezed up in the booth next to him a moment later, he managed to catch a glimpse of her new eyes, glad to recognize their unique hue. In response to her own movements, he wrapped his arm around her, pulling her towards himself as close as possible and slightly leaning his own head over hers.

"I see something's changed..

He adjusted his head to better see into her eyes before smiling again,

.. love the new color."

The bright tinkling of coins disappearing into a slot was strangely pleasant to him, acting on his mind as he answered her question near-immediately.

"Yeah, sounds perfect..but uhm..how do these things work exactly?"

He would have read some instructions, but the remaining words left in the machine were of a foreign language. Whatever was familiar had long since been scratched or torn away.

156MerDefsGirl

She scooted upwards, sitting on Zetsumeii's lap and pressing herself against him even as much as pulled her close. As she finished inserting the coins her right arm tilted his head so they were nose to nose. A restrained yet incredibly hungry lust flared though her, revealing itself through the sinful look her eyes even though she tried to pretend it wasn't there.

"Don't worry, you just press the button when you're read... "

Pounce!

She forced her lips against his, kissing him passionately, turning her head and working her lips around his. Everything about her that was wild and impulsive was suddenly directed at him. There would have been no stopping her, the scene might have had to fade to black right there......... except.

Click!

Right in the midst of her kiss, possibly their kiss, the camera snapped the first picture of a three set. A classic shot, Zetsu would most likely be pressed against the side of the booth but for her arms, one grasping his ear, and her left sliding his right arm to feel his back with her extended hand. And most likely, their lips locked for the about the third time that night. She forgot that in these machines, once the money was inserted it was automatic.

Click!

Another classic, in this one she would be turning away from Zetsumeii in shock, redder than wine as her hand reached forward.

Click!

Darkness in the outline of Adaire's palm, only Zetsumeii's face could be seen fairly clearly between her outstretched fingers. That's what would come out of the booth and develop right in front of them.

Blood pulsed through her at what felt like a thousand beats a second. The heat radiating from every square inch of her skin on a cool night.

"I..." she choked, pulling herself half outside of the booth, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean for that to happen. I guess those pictures are worthless now? Let's just do seperate pictures, kay?" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

157ADULTS

He had not a clue what to say. The last of the coins clinked their merry way into the machine and he was there, their faces nearly touching. Ever so subtly his face would move closer to hers, attracted both by the luminous glow of her eyes and the movement of her lips as she spoke to him. His own mouth nearly murmured its own quiet "Okay" until it was cut off by what had himself been longing to do for the last few seconds.

He was incinerated. He was burning now. For the first few milliseconds his own lips were unable to respond to the feral touch of hers. He awoke from the daze, and a pressure was loosed, causing him to become lost in their kiss nearly as much as she was.

At first his ears chose not to register the initial small click, yet as she broke away a second click sounded simultaneously and he too was jarred from their strange eternity. His wide eyes would be seen clearly in the once-developed second photo. Their expressions were perfect.

He later realized how short an amount of time had passed in the booth in comparison to how he felt things were going. It was strange, time. The third photo would turn out to be one of his favorites; a black outline of Adaire's hand with his face about to break into a smile. Classic.

Back to the present time, he ran a hand through his hair, now smiling after the last photo had been taken. The look on her face at present was just so..for lack of a better word..sexy.

Adaire Wrote:

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean for that to happen. I guess those pictures are worthless now? Let's just do separate pictures, kay?"

"No, no...it's okay..I..

He rubbed the back of his neck, still trying his best not to smile too widely.

..I actually found that pretty fun."

He pulled the warm photos from the slot, his eyes scanning them intently. He couldn't help but laugh at the third. His focus was once again focused on her, a hint of amazement in his voice and eyes.

"These are so not worthless! Come back in and check them out! We can do the separate ones in a bit, and ah..I'll go first if that's alright with you? I have a surprise."

158Maximos

Ahhh....an army led by one man!

Maddick recognized the concept, elite groups existed back in his day. It was intriguing to say the least. He wanted to know every facet of Ravens life. Because it would be his life too. Not directly of course, but to wander around lost simply did not seem to be something he was interested in.

This Latener Enki must be a king, or lord of sorts. I think I should like to...

His sentenced dragged, instinctually his mouth slid open letting out a fanged yawn. He immediately covered his face. That was so very rude! But it wasnt on purpose...even Raven would probably be feeling the wear and tear.

It was quite a basic feeling, have you ever had that lull right after eating too much? Raven had just enjoyed a veritable feast! The energy she gathered would be enough to give her quite the boost...after her body and soul had the time to "digest" it. A small meal is easy to digest, large ones from difference sources take time...

Oh my dear Lady Raven, my deepest apologies for that rude gesture but I think perhaps we should retire for a time. Rest is required after such a scrumptous plethera of sustinence...mayhaps we can pospone this meeting until after such recooperation?

159HonoRaven

*Raven was not simple minded... but she was defiantly a wise a** at times and so as she looked up at Maddick her eyes were clear and ever so innocent, if not for their color she would have had the look of a tiny child right about then* Big words.... smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

She laughed softly and shook her head with a grin at her own little joke Certainly sir, we shall find ourselves a nice little nest to settle down in for the night... oh and my leader calls himself Enki now... I once knew him as Latent though... Latent Leviathan, my first crush smilies/icon_wink.gif

She was feeling rather tired not that he had mentioned it as well, and actually knew of someplace very nice to rest smilies/icon_whee.gif time for a nap...

She bounced them a few blocks away to the Gambino Sheraton Hotel.. a quiet 4 star affair that just happened to have suites...Raven checked them into a nice little room with it's own kitchen and living room, the night clerk even recognized Raven and joked with the little red head about her apparent lack of an entourage this late in the evening. Raven winked at the young man and simply tucked her credit card back away before she flounced off to the elevators and up to the eleventh floor This should do quite nicely smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Raven pulled the heavy drapes closed in the bedroom and turned the TV on in the living room area the thought that Maddick might be interested in the only bit of technology, besides the microwave, that didn't tend to annoy her. She wished him a good night before turning off the lights and sprawling across the soft bedspread, visions of shadows and dancing club lights dancing behind her closed eyes as she drifted off to sleep without even bothering to take off her jewelry

160MerDefsGirl

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Oh, no!" she said, looking at the picture pleadingly but knowing he wasn't go to relinquish it. Funny thing was she didn't expect him to. "How embarrassing! I'm never going to live this down! But that kiss Zetsu, it was worth it, I feel tingly all over."

She snuggled underneith his arm, feeling safe and secure as her head nestled into his chest. A few more coins entered the booth as she stretched the arm that wasn't pressed against his back.

"Zetsu, I hope you'll always be there for me, no matter what happens," she whispered, "I hope you'll always love me like this, like you do now, as much as I love you, and more. My feelings for you have grown so much I can't contain them anymore, and now I know...... that without you I'd be lost. Zetsu, what have I become? What have I become?"

CLICK!

A much less salacious photo of her nestled against Zetsumeii, smiling contentedly as she clutched his arm, waiting for his answer but not completely expecting it. She left the booth, almost staggering outside into the cool night air. Her lightheadedness due to her pulsing heart and a feeling of euphoria. Leaning against the booth while waiting for his picture, she stared into the night sky.

This dress, this night, this place, these feelings. It seems I lost. Zetsu's stolen my soul and I failed top stop him. Wow, though, losing never felt so good before. I should lose more often.

Then suddenly it hit her, instead of thinking of herself in terms of being simply a person, she was thinking of herself as a woman. When it was her turn, she would sit straight, smile, and try to get the best picture she could, wondering what Zetsu was talking about mentioned a surprise.

~~~~~~~~~~

There would be a long night, a ferris wheel ride, boardwalk sights and then after that, she planned to drag Zetsumeii back to the beachside family hotel that could barely be classified as three star, as she was getting tired. The pool would be open and most likely deserted, but she didn't plane to swim. The chlorine would be murder on her hair. And she also planned on using every bit of her will power to keep herself to her own room for the night.

If all went the way she expected, a goodnight kiss for Zetsu, alone in her room, pajamas, and her last thought before drifting off to sleep........

I didn't even get........ to throw any condiment bottles at him. I'm sure I'll get a chance again later.

smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

161Maximos

Then I should like to meet him even more!

Maddick followed, smiling brightly. Though a bit dimmer, when Raven was tired so was he. She layed down and so did, his form fading and fizzling into little more than a glow on the floor.

Sleep came quick...too quick.

Raven's eyes would open.

But this wasnt the Gambino Sheraton...it was something else. Somewhere else, she could see and feel her body but she wasnt in control...something moved her like a puppet but, forced her to see through her own eyes.

She was dressed in her clubbing outfit, clean and proper, and she floated through a crowd of people. There backs were all turned to her each and every one. From the back someone of them seemed familiar. There was Enki, Sunstrike, Nedyfay, Maximos...and many other random people just filling this room. All of them stood like a solid and still army, and as she stepped forward they turned keep their backs turned.

She called out a few times.

"Guys? Hello!"

But no responce. This room seemed more impossible by the second, it had no solid walls, or windows, just an endless white, and a crowd of people with there backs turned, all leading toward a light in the distance. She called out again.

"GUYS! This isnt funny..."

A gust of wind blew out, but no one fell. No one answered, no one budged. She was nearing someone, Sunstrike...someone so familar. And she stopped.

Sun...come on Sun stop playing...Sun...

And hand grabbed Sunstrikes shoulders, though the man didnt move.

SUN!

With both arms she jerked Sun around...if he wasnt going to look at her...she was going to MAKE him. As Sun turned around everyone turned around, all in unison there eyes stared at her...but at the same time, they didnt...

No one had any eyes, just empty sockets gushing crimson. There skin was death pale and horrifically thin, black viens visibly crawling beneath the thin visible. There lips stained black as the viens converged, and there mouths gushed the same crimson liquid which spilled down there front.

In unison...they all screamed with the pain they felt. Sunstrike tried to reach out and grab her but...fear...fear was to powerful. Every part of her wanted to stay and help, but something deeper told her it was impossible...

In the end her feet won out, carrying her as fast and as far as they could. The crowds of millions of people tried to reach in some might scratch, some might have torn at her hair, but she wouldnt stop. As there numb feet shuffled an unstead gait toward her, the pathway in front of her closed as they closed in. Her clothes were torn by hands that reached out try and taste her, touch her, for just a moment, a second, a breathes time.

These hands...they wanted her life. And in return they would give her nothing but pain...

That light grew ever closer, as did they hungering beasts. The floor and walls had been stains a sicking red by the creatures dripping maws, and eyes.

They eyes...they would never look at her....those mouths...they would never speak. but still...they wanted her everything.

-Thunk-

It wasnt just a light, it was a door, a glowing door, and the door was shut. The bodies moved in, these werent her loved ones, they were hollow shells with nothing left but pain. And they wanted her...they wanted her to appease there pain, to "make it better", though even her death would fail to make them any better.

Thats when the recognition would hit...these were not random people...they were all, each and every one, someone she had healed...her patients...and they were after her...

Closer and closer they got, and more franticly would she beat at the door, until she just fell down, her arms pulling her legs in close to her chest, as the tears rolled down her face, ready to give in...ready to let them win...what was the point of fighting in a hollow existance, where the people closest to her only wanted to hurt her....?

Tears swirled with blood as her back deftly pressed against the warm glowing door. It felt so perfect...so pure. Even despite the stinging of claw marks from the hungry crowd on her pressed skin. And the few chunks of her hair that littered the round behind her. It felt like everything she ever needed but could never have all behind one door...so close and yet so far.

All she had here was shambles, and torn bits of cloth from her lovely garb now scattered on the floor before her...and here they were...about to close in. She could feel herself instinctually bracing for the pain of being torn to shreds.

Something churned, a twist of a lever perhaps, the door behind her was opened, unlocked at the least. It gave, just a little under her wieght, a knob visible just above her head. The choice to open the door was hers, and hers alone...her body was returned to her. Now would she stay and surely die...or would she find the strength to continue on through the door? The choice was entirely hers.

162HonoRaven

It was a choice that Hono Raven would never have made if simply asked... her friends were everything to her, she had no real family and she would have sacrificed herself without a thought to save any one of those lifeless beings that hungered for her now, she would have fought them all if she thought it could save even one of them... but she understood, just this once there was no other choice, they were already gone, but perhaps through the door at her back she would find a way to bring them back... she would have to, because without them she didn't really have a reason to keep on living...

Raven reached up for the door knob, blood and tears streamed down her face, her hands trembling but a look of determination spread across her face even as she turned the door knob and pushed with all her strength. Whatever was beyond could not possibly be worse than what was in that room with her now...

163Maximos

Light.

An all encompassing light, and the warmth there in.

This light held everything she would need, everything she could ever have desired. Peace, happiness, love, kindness, friendship, family....everything.

As she turned the knob, the door slid open and the light enraptured her, pulling her into it. It felt like a pair of warm arms, tugging her into safety.

She could hear the moans and groans from behind her, as the beasts were repelled by the light, and then with a slam the door sealed them out.

Those you live for...

Raven found herself floating in beautiful white, floating up toward a glowing white fountain of purity. The light passed over her in waves. With each wave a wound felt, better, her clothes seemed cleaner.

Those you would die for...

This voice, it seemed niether male nor female, perhaps both. It came from inside her, and yet also from all around her. Another warm wave washed over her body.

Those who's eyes never grace you...

As she reached closer to the glowing fountain of light, she would be able to see a silouhette within it. A figure...something deep within her said it was someone, or something important...and yet someone she had forgotten years ago. A single person...but who...who had she forgotten? Hadnt she always looked out for her friends? Cared for them? Loved them?

Those who's mouths to never speak to you...

Closer and closer she came, the warmth bathing over her, the light blinding all but the sight of one figure in the distance. One mystery left...

Those who have forgotten you...

All that remained was a light, and a single shaded figure, growing clearer b y the second.

Oh child most forgotten...

A final wave, and the mystery was revealed. This was it, the poor pitiful soul Raven had left behind in the dark so many years ago. The sad being she had accidentally ignored while caring for so many others. A being that deserved to be loved, to be held, to be pampered and cared for...

Meet the one you have forgotten most...

It was all too clear now. The light, was a mirror. And it showed she who Raven had neglected while caring for her friends...it showed herself. She had lost meaning to herself while those she cared for took it all. She would die for these people, but like the zombies below they would never look at her...never speak to her. Her life would have been tossed away for a people that would never give her the time of day? No.

In loving so many, she had forgotten to love herself...the mirror faded, leaving her standing directly before a crying, lonely version of herself. Legs broken, unable to stand on her own. A poor girl alone in the world...would the lovely Raven go to her?

164HonoRaven

((feels like she is suddenly in an episode of Kingdom Hearts smilies/icon_4laugh.gif ))

This was almost too strange now, the part of Raven that was still thinking wondered if she really had forgotten about herself in her quest to help every friend in need that she met along the road of her life... but then again the warmth, the light, and even the sight of her former self standing all alone in the mirror told her it was true. She had somehow managed to put herself last on her list of important people.

Raven stepped towards that former image of herself, her hand outstretched in a silent offer. Come with me, lets see what else there is in life to be seen, together!

165ADULTS

Adaire Wrote:

"How embarrassing! I'm never going to live this down! But that kiss Zetsu, it was worth it, I feel tingly all over."

He took a final look at the three photos before directing his eyes towards her, a curious look on his face.

"I know what you mean, but there's no reason to be embarrassed. I won't be showing these to anyone anytime soon."

He held her close, enjoying her company and listening intently as she began speaking. Throughout, he responded to her words with gentle squeezes meant to reassure her hopes. In fact he felt the exact same for her, however he had no words to describe how he felt. He spoke only in answering her last question, a serene look upon his face as he answered as truthfully as possible.

"I couldn't

Click!

tell you, Adaire. I love you regardless."

--=--

His photos went by quickly, his first one taking him completely off guard. The next ones came out perfect. Simple photos of him wearing his unique smile, true and not hiding anything. As soon as he was done retrieving the photos and Adaire began to take her pictures, Zetsu readied his gift behind his back and waited for her to come out from behind the curtain, speaking as soon as he saw her.

"I know that you never really wore jewelry, but ah.. awhile before meeting you in Lament I came across this..

He revealed to her a beautiful silver chain, quite delicate in appearance yet much stronger than it looked. The links themselves were intricate, giving the illusion of engravings on the metal. The chain itself wasn't of focus however, for strung on the chain was a ring of a similar material. The silvery ring was near-unadorned besides a single ruby embedded into the band itself. He unclasped it and continued,

..I never thought there would be anyone to give it to, so selling it was my main approach to benefiting from it. Weirdly enough my luck started getting better..this was after being imprisoned at Heaven's Gate you know. And after finding this..I happened to meet you, the last person I would have expected all the way out there.."

He smiled fondly and clasped the necklace again, offering it to her.

"You don't have to wear it if it suits you better that way, I'm pretty sure it brought me some good luck that day in Lament, and I think one day it might help you out, or save you or something.. I could swear it saved my hide a couple of times. Besides all of that..I thought it matched your eyes!"

--=--

Throughout the remainder of the night on the boardwalk, Zetsu had been wide-eyed and giddy, never before seeing anything like this island in his life. Even he, after awhile, had limited endurance after a whole days worth of one heck of a date. 'Perfect timing' was exactly what he thought as Adaire managed to get them both back to the hotel. The place was a shell, no people to be seen. It wasn't long until they reached the hall where their rooms were located. Time for what he thought to be the most difficult part, separating after all that time together. Zetsu really never was good at saying goodbyes, including brief ones. He managed to kiss her back goodnight. One sided deals were never too fun. Though he was tired as hell he tried not to show it, murmuring a goodnight and giving her his rapt attention until the last of her disappeared behind the door.

His feet remained unmoving even after the door had closed behind her. It wasn't until several moments later until he approached the door, quietly resting his head and hands upon the painted wood. He remained there for nearly a minute before sighing and making his way towards his own room. There was no way to stay awake, he was beat. The only article of clothing to come off was his jacket, seconds later he hit the bed sleeping, shoes and all.

He would dream for the first time in months - large red eyes and the smell of the sea and expensive food mixed together in the strangest forms, pervading him in all manners - never before had he slept so well.

-=-=-=-=-

166Maximos

A weary hand reached out to Ravens. Shakey, thin and weak. It had been so long since this poor broken girl had seen a smiling face. She was frail, she was weak...sad...lonely.

As there hands met there as a twinkling as the poor young, broken, Raven shifted into just that...a Raven. Both its wings broken, and its feet clicking up Hono's arm, to her shoulder.

For a normal human, gazing upon this bird they would see nothing. But for the one Lady Raven she could read the look on the birds face. It said so very simply...."please dont break me....".

The world went white.

Raven would find herself ever so gently awakening, her arms folded across her chest. Floating about three feet off the bed.

It was strange, the sun wasnt beaming. According to the Hotel clock it was 6, it must have been 6pm. She had slept the whole day through, and awakened at dusk!

Maddick, quietly flowed a few steps off, his form as still as death. Though still connected.

--Click click--

The sound as barely audible, it was like...something getting tapping, rapping, at her bedroom window. The curtains had been drawn shut...what was it?

167HonoRaven

The floating was almost enough to startle her out of the strange feelings that were still left from the dream, or vision, or whatever the heck had happened to her that day while she sleep, but the tapping was important...she didn't have a clue how to get down right now though and so Raven used a power that she hadn't had the strength for more recently. She reached out towards the curtains and a breath of air stirred the long drapes... a bit more concentration and a wind built to pull the material away from the window so she could see what was making that noise

168Maximos

By her very thought it was made so. She was gently carried down, a barely visible flapping sound audible as her feet hovered above the ground before gently resting on it.

The curtain parted revealing the source of the odd sound...a bird. Not just any bird to be sure, a Raven. A most beautiful bird if there ever was one. Its feathered body as black as could be. Its eyes a deep dark almost blood red. And its beak, gently rapping at her window.

You see, during the day it had begun snow, and the snow carried through to the night. And this bird, it seemed was cold, so very cold...and somehow...it had found this place and knocked as if it was home. And yet something about it seemed so very shockingly familiar.

Another odd feature seemed to make itself most obvious as she would near it. Its wings, both were laying on the ground beside it, as opposed to being tucked up. It tried to fly, as she got closer, but, one could almost hear the sickly crunching and it let out a screech of pain, as it fell still for a moment.

With broken wings, and snow building...this was a harsh place for any bird to find itself.

But could this be...?

Was this the bird from her dream...?

Or did the birds presence cause her dream?

What happened?

169HonoRaven

hush, hush now...Her voice dropped instinctively as she rushed towards the window at the recognition of the birds still broken wings.

There now, just stay calm, I already promised I would help, didn't I?She knew, or at least hopped, this was the same raven from her dream, but even if it wasn't she still needed to help a kindred... the old saying about a bird in need was more than just an old wives tale when it came to someone like Hono. It took her a minute to figure out how to get the window open but then she reached through with both hands to gently help the bird in out of the cold

170MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

His photos went by quickly, his first one taking him completely off guard. The next ones came out perfect. Simple photos of him wearing his unique smile, true and not hiding anything. As soon as he was done retrieving the photos and Adaire began to take her pictures, Zetsu readied his gift behind his back and waited for her to come out from behind the curtain, speaking as soon as he saw her.

"I know that you never really wore jewelry, but ah.. awhile before meeting you in Lament I came across this..

He revealed to her a beautiful silver chain, quite delicate in appearance yet much stronger than it looked. The links themselves were intricate, giving the illusion of engravings on the metal. The chain itself wasn't of focus however, for strung on the chain was a ring of a similar material. The silvery ring was near-unadorned besides a single ruby embedded into the band itself. He unclasped it and continued,

..I never thought there would be anyone to give it to, so selling it was my main approach to benefiting from it. Weirdly enough my luck started getting better..this was after being imprisoned at Heaven's Gate you know. And after finding this..I happened to meet you, the last person I would have expected all the way out there.."

He smiled fondly and clasped the necklace again, offering it to her.

"You don't have to wear it if it suits you better that way, I'm pretty sure it brought me some good luck that day in Lament, and I think one day it might help you out, or save you or something.. I could swear it saved my hide a couple of times. Besides all of that..I thought it matched your eyes!"

When Adaire saw the neckless she was almost in tears again, to her, it was the most valuable item on Gaia.

"Zetsu, that's so beautiful! It's... for me?!"

Adaire took the necklace gently, placing it around her neck immediatly while turning her back toward Zetsu.

"Please clasp it for me."

Zetsumeii Wrote:

He would dream for the first time in months - large red eyes and the smell of the sea and expensive food mixed together in the strangest forms, pervading him in all manners - never before had he slept so well.

Adaire awoke early in the morning. The gift she had in mind for Zetsumeii had been for the tournament, but she thought she'd give it to him anyway. A set of red shuriken, 10 in all, wrapped in red paper and tied in a red bow. She tore off the paper and threw it in the trash, thinking a wrapped present too dramatic.

Today was the day, she had work to catch up on back in Durem, and Zetsu had much business of his own. They would probably have to part ways. Still, she would make sure he had every available method of contacting her, even her secure work lines. In a way, she hoped he would show up in Durem, and chose to work where he could be near her, where she could help him more easily. But that was his choice, she knew she couldn't control him anymore than he could control her, even though there was little he could ask that she wouldn't seriously consider attempting. The ruby pendant gift she recieved reinforced that attitude.

Instead of her uniform and trench coat, she wore a light blue cotton sundress of thin breezy fabric. The dress was accented by the ruby necklace Zetsu had given her last night, in order to show him how much she loved it. Her uniform would remind Zetsu that she was a mercenary, she didn't want that, she wanted Zetsu to think of her in a different light. She wanted him to think it would be impossible for her delicate hands to spill even the most vile blood.

Having a key to Zetsu's room, she entered without knocking, and finding that he was decent, she set down her gift and a small bag with some take-out breakfast. The aroma of coffee slowly filled the room. She sat on the floor with her arm on the bed and lovingly watched as he slept. She would wait as long as it took for him to wake up, maybe twirling a lock of his hair around her index finger once and a while. There was a contented smile across her face the whole time, she was just beaming.

If only you'd ask me........ but then, Evan would have to approve of you first. I did take a blood oath, so the man is like my second father now. I wonder if he'll think less of me for how stupid I've become?

I hope Zetsu doesn't get angry at me for doing this. I'm going to miss him so much when I go back to Durem.

She felt her heart heave at the thought of being away from him.

171ADULTS

Some moments after she had settled besides the bed, Zetsu woke, not without a plan in store. Still a bit tired, he decided to leave his eyes shut and keep his breathing steady in order to see what she was up to. He let about a minute pass, immensely enjoying her unseen brushes against his hair and the heavenly scent of coffee she brought with her. After he had grown impatient of not interacting with her, he allowed a single eye to lazily open in her direction and take in her simple yet stunning appearance.

'Beautiful.'

Though now awake he was still quite sleepy, and with a groggy smile he mumbled his greeting to her.

"Good morning..I see you're an early bird hm?"

He uncontrollably yawned and afterwards adjusted himself to better talk to her. Both blue eyes were now open and cast into her own, blinking occasionally to rid the sleep from his eyes. He paused a moment before continuing, surprised at his own waking. He had developed a reaction to defend himself instantaneously when waking, and yet this morning was the most peaceful waking he had ever experienced. Mabye he was becoming rusty..

'Nah, you're just tired from yesterday. No worries.'

"Mm, how did you sleep? I couldn't even begin to tell you that tonight was heavenly."

Partly due to his precarious position on the edge of the bed and partly due to his own unconscious (or conscious..?) will , Zetsu suddenly fell off the bed and practically landed in her lap with a surprised "Oof!". He remained still for a few seconds before guiltily looking up at her with an awkward smile. He then continued once more as if nothing had happened.

"Well, one thing's for sure, it's definitely more comfortable down here than up there. How's it going?"

Despite his easy-going attitude at the moment, the tiny squirm deep in his stomach began to kick in, something which had occurred since spending time back at the Stadium.

He had waited to ask a simple question of Adaire with not such simple consequences, not knowing when or how he could possibly ask such a thing from her. Their feelings for each other were totally and obviously shared, there was no visible barrier preventing his move, it was something.. something within himself which caused him such hesitation, a vague sense of ineptness if anything.

Zetsu needed to know for a fact that he would make a good partner, a good friend,

a good husband.

172Maximos

But something more waited for her outside the frosted window that a bird with broken wings.

And while it happily hopped into her arms...there was a sound...a veritable roar that could not be ignored...

It filled the sky, it sounded like an army marching, and yet no army was on the streets. For any humans walking below the sound instinctually triggered a "what is that!?", sort of reaction. But Raven....Raven was no human at all. She would know that sound, because for the better part of her life, it was beside her at all times.

It was the sound of wings flapping...hundreds of them...no, maybe even thousands...

If she looked up she would see them, all of them. Countless members of her black feathered kin swooped around the hotel. And as her eyes met them, they descended. This was no attack, it was a joyous occasion. A celebration.

As many birds as could fit on the sill landed, many more flocking to the nearby roofs and ledges all to get a look at her glory...

The Lady...

The Raven...

This was indeed a celebration. A welcoming.

Raven herself may notice the subtle differences in her own form. Her hands were paler, her skin as soft as silk. And she was not dressed in that with which she had slept she was, perhaps it was that moment in which she bent to pick up the bird that she might notice. But she was clothed in a gown of farest black. It looked like a gown fit for a lady...perhaps even a queen.

She might notice should she check the mirror that while she was gift with a smaller set of vampiric fangs, that her hair had blended its blood red, with a night sky black. And her gown and nails carried the same beautiful color pattern, blending the two colors together as fluidly as the night sky fused the brilliant oranges and twilight violets.

This was a grandest celebration, perhaps even a ball. Her people were ready, it seemed only that the guest of honor need join them. And they did call her...the ravens, they beckoned for her as if beckoning to be blessed by the presence of their queen...

173HonoRaven

Raven very slowly noticed her change in attire, but the nails caught her attention even as she gently stroked a finger along the back of the raven perched on her arm. She sat on the open window ledge looking out at her flockWell now, I'm sorry that I haven't been in touch more my friends smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

This was all a little more difficult to wrap her mind around, she had always felt that she was just another member of the flock before now, and yet all the ravens around her obviously thought of her as more

I'm not really sure what you all expect of me my dears... I'm a little new to this smilies/icon_xp.gif

174Maximos

The gentle touch of her hands brought comfort to the small creature. Its feathered head leaning into her hands.

It was odd. She was speaking a common language. Everyone present would have understood it, and these were birds...they shouldnt speak human and yet it seemed they did. As she spoke there eyes locked on her, hanging on her every word. Because she had asked them a base question. And they wanted nothing more than to answer. She asked what they expected, and they would show her rather than tell her. As a whole the armada leaned back flapping their wings in unison...they wanted to fly...

They wanted to fly with their Lady. To share that most unique pleasure with the one they revered.

It seemed without even a thought she had performed the act she performed a million tims before. In warm glow the bird in hand joined his breatheren flapping his wings. Its wings repaired.

She had accepted her flock. The family that chose her, and would never abandon her.

175HonoRaven

smilies/icon_xd.gif Raven laughed happily as the bird took off once more, always overjoyed to help someone who really needed the help. Raven shifted to her natural form as easily as ever, replacing rams with wings that eagerly beat at the sky... they wanted to fly, well she would give her flock a bit of exercise then!

176Maximos

But there was something more to it this time. Her wings were wider, her body larger. This was no small bird, this was a large bird, from beak to tail feathers nearly 5ft long, with wingspan to match. She could soar through the air gracefully, but her feathers were of a black most unique. She seemed almost ethereal, a black hue around her, almost shadowy, leaving a streak of black in her trail.

She was a powerful woman, and a powerful Raven. As she took to the sky, the entirety of the flock joined her. They formed a triangle with her at the center. She was like a mother to them, some soared around her, ducking and diving closer. Other simply let out sqauks of joy. They wanted to show her something and so some of them did, so very much like children.

They would borrow a bit of Raven's attention, her eyes would fade to a deep black, and in her minds eye she could see what the chosen bird could see. She could know whatever they knew. With mental suggestions, she need not even use words, she could direct the ebb and flow of the flock as a whole, guiding the entire unit as it flew towards the twilight, or guiding one single bird at a time.

People below simply stared up in wonder. It is said that in the past, when the animals were stronger, they were larger and taught the humans many of the things they know today. As the years progressed the animals grew weaker and smaller, though never forgetting there noble origins. Raven reminded this flock of a true Raven. Large, powerful, dominating the sky, as she soared through it. Inspiring awe, and respect in those below, those gifted with the sight.

177HonoRaven

they soared through the sky across the island, dipping low and then soaring high again with all of her children, the lot of them calling out to the heavens, their wings showing that the night sky was not as black as most people assumed as the flock truly darkened the sky. Raven's heart soared even as she soared into the sky with the others

178MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"Good morning..I see you're an early bird hm?"

"And I see you're a sleepy head," She smiled. "I could have pounced on you before you even knew it."

She blushed, suddenly tense, "Actually, the way I just said that........ never mind....... about that pouncing stuff." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"Mm, how did you sleep? I couldn't even begin to tell you that tonight was heavenly."

"I'm full of energy," Adaire said, smiling broadly, "I'm ussually a cynical, nasty, tired, and generally awful person when I first wake up. Maybe it's because I never slept well, but this morning I just feel altogether different. Like a brand new person. I know, it's really corny for me to be saying this, but I slept soundly without being wounded for the first time in years and I feel great this morning."

Zetsumeii Wrote:

Partly due to his precarious position on the edge of the bed and partly due to his own unconscious (or conscious..?) will , Zetsu suddenly fell off the bed and practically landed in her lap with a surprised "Oof!". He remained still for a few seconds before guiltily looking up at her with an awkward smile. He then continued once more as if nothing had happened.

"Well, one thing's for sure, it's definitely more comfortable down here than up there. How's it going?"

For a tall guy, he wasn't terribly heavy for her, her arms were strong enough to lift him if she had too, part of her incredibly deceptive strength. Still, he was heavy enough that she lowered him to the floor in the midst of her lap. Her arms wrapped around his shoulders, hands gently interlocking on the other side of his neck and pulling him close so she could whisper in his ear. His little drop in her lap had pushed her to the brink of losing control, and she realized that she had no desire to resist his advances, actually welcoming them. As she pulled him close, he would hear her heart racing.

"It's going, but You better stop making me hot, because our breakfast is going to get cold."

She had much to discuss with him over breakfast, unfortunately, she liked having him in her lap, couldn't bear to let go of him just yet. The future was entirely up to him at this point.

179ADULTS

"I.."

He faltered, nearly unable to answer with the sound of her heart on his mind. If he wasn't the only one thinking what could easily be accomplished at that moment, he was pretty sure she was thinking the exact same thing. Before possibly losing it, he recalled what she just said, about not being wounded for the first time in years. Whether she meant it physically or mentally, he was determined to not potentially do something to screw up what they had.

He adjusted himself to kiss her on the cheek as long as he dared, and upon separating he quietly said,

"Mm, we can't go and let that happen can we..?

He quickly continued, fixing a potentially awkward situation.

..Let our breakfast go cold I mean..I couldn't let that coffee go cold.."

Zetsu hoped his decision was the right one, and he hugged her right there. He sincerely hoped she would understand. At the moment he wasn't bothered to move, she was cozy.

180MerDefsGirl

She felt lightheaded, the room seemed like an oven all of the sudden, and she left him continue hugging her because she couldn't manage to get a word out. It took her awhile to compose herself, to prevent herself from doing something she believed was wrong and breaking the strong traditions of her remembered culture.

Finally, she stood, pressing down her long skirt as she got up and walked quietly to small table and started to arrange the breakfast she had bought for them, placing everthing down neatly for Zetsumeii, then for herself.

"I wanted to actually cook you something," she said, blushing, "I never cooked for anyone besides myself before, but I'm actually a fairly decent cook. You'd be surprised."

She smiled nervously, standing at the table and waiting for him to take his seat first. Her hair was still loose and had fallen in front of her left shoulder and was obscuring her vision, so she brushed it back gently.

181ADULTS

As soon as she stood, Zetsu hastily followed suit and ended up sitting on the side of the bed. He sat there watching her place everything only a minute before he stood up again, realizing that he could help set up the meal. He groaned inwardly, seeing that she finished before he could do anything.

Adaire Wrote:

"I wanted to actually cook you something," she said, blushing, "I never cooked for anyone besides myself before, but I'm actually a fairly decent cook. You'd be surprised."

His eyebrows raised in a manner which signaled his genuine interest. He would never have guessed that she was able to cook. But then again, she most likely had no idea he was an excellent juggler, for example. They probably had a lot to discover about each other.

He walked towards the table and ended up standing next to her, first looking at the welcoming breakfast set out on the table before looking at her in awe.

"I am surprised..actually. I had no idea you cook! Did you learn on your own?"

He stood for a moment looking at her before realizing she meant for him to sit down. He did so while his attention flickered back and forth between the food and her nearby presence. He was much more hungrier than he had expected.

182MerDefsGirl

Zetsumeii Wrote:

"I am surprised..actually. I had no idea you cook! Did you learn on your own?"

She giggled, actually quite proud of herself.

"Yep, I started with worms, grubs, berries, and edible plants you can find in the wild like watercress and dandilions. I'm great with wild caught fish too. But recently I've learned to cook some normal things, mostly plain breakfast stuff. I hope you like pancakes, waffles & french toast. Otherwise, I cooked more like Davy Crocket than Betty Crocker."

She laughed lightly at herself as she sat down and ate her food in small bites, thinking conciously of manners she ussually disregarded. She had orange juice instead of coffee. Her demenor slowly changed, she became a tad more serious.

"This afternoon I have to head back to Durem and catch up on all the paperwork and office stuff I've been leaving undone for the longest time. I have to clean up my apartment, I left it a mess. Zetsu, I understand you have no place to go. What are you going to do?"

She blushed slightly,

"Sorry, I have to worry about you, afterall, you're my boyfriend now. But.......... I have to be honest, I have something to tell you that might change that."

The cup was held tightly as she gulped in anticipation.

183ADULTS

Adaire Wrote:

"Yep, I started with worms, grubs, berries, and edible plants you can find in the wild like watercress and dandilions. I'm great with wild caught fish too. But recently I've learned to cook some normal things, mostly plain breakfast stuff. I hope you like pancakes, waffles & french toast. Otherwise, I cooked more like Davy Crocket than Betty Crocker."

His eyes widened at the strange list. There was a time long ago where he was in a situation which required such strange food, though he never learned to do anything with it.

"I'd love to try one of your salads sometime.."

As soon as she sat herself down he began to sip at the coffee, enjoying the wonderful flavor he hadn't been able to taste in months. He would look up at her between sips and bites, noticing the change taking place on her face. Hopefully it wasn't something bad in any way..

Adaire Wrote:

"This afternoon I have to head back to Durem and catch up on all the paperwork and office stuff I've been leaving undone for the longest time. I have to clean up my apartment, I left it a mess. Zetsu, I understand you have no place to go. What are you going to do?"

"Oh! For a second there I was expecting something worse....but I understand, I mean, you have a lot to do back there."

He smiled at her mention of his recent homelessness, realizing he was quite the freebird with the tournament out of the picture.

'I was going to go ask White about a possible job..'

He would have spoken his intentions to her, but as he was thinking she had spoken again, suddenly causing him to become alert.

"Change us? What..

He thought carefully, sorting out possible causes in his mind.

..In what way? I mean..it isn't anything bad is it?"

He searched out a possible answer in her face before she spoke, hoping for the best and dreading the worst.

184MerDefsGirl

"I don't know, it's just, when I was imprisoned, when they experimented on me, I wasn't the only one. My little sister was with me, and when she died, I somehow absorbed her personality, her soul. I'm not really just Adaire, I'm Adaire and Yetrish."

She shook her head, crying.

"I know I sound nuts, but you hav to believe me. It's not just some delusion I made up to compensate for the loss. Yetrish's soul was absorbed into this mind! We used to be seperate people, but out here with you something strange happened, and now we're like one person with aspects of both our selves."

She looked down into her food, sighing.

"When I acted strange at the wedding, that was Yetrish. Right now, I feel like I'm acting strange, but that's because I'm her and me combined right now. If this scares you, I'll understand."

185ADULTS

The entire time she spoke he listened intently, eyes widening when she divulged the 'something' he had vaguely suspected ever since the wedding. Quite contrary to how she might have expected him to react, a subtle smile played at his lips. Now he could see their picture much more clearly. He placed down his cup and extended his arm over the table, no specific intention given.

"No, no, I'm not scared at all, and I don't think you're nuts or anything! I'm actually...content now that I know why you acted the way you did. At the wedding, you couldn't even to begin to imagine how confused I was, it was like you were possessed or something.."

His face took on a more serious look, intensified by his piercing eyes as they searched her own.

"I'm sorry though..about the both of you. I couldn't imagine how it would be living with..two people up there, you know?"

A sudden revelation struck him, slightly shocking him. All the times they kissed, maybe Yetrish was..

"I...I don't see how this could stop us in any way, I still love you for who you are, it's just that..well..I'd like to know when your sister is um..present..It would make me not have to guess about anything right?"

He smiled, made a little awkward by his sudden thoughts. He was confident nothing would change though.

186MerDefsGirl

"It's Adaire that fell in love with you first, and Yetrish encouraged it until she fell in love with you as well. On the beach yesterday you walked with Adaire, but after you kissed her, you made her realize how much she wanted to be a whole person, a single being. After that, Adaire and Yetrish merged into one person, and that's who I am now. I'm Adaire, but I'm also Yetrish at the same time. It's kind of hard to explain, but it I know I love you more than ever now, that I need you, and that I don't know what I'd do without you. Zetsu, whoever I am now, you caused it, for better or worse. But... I'm not entirely the same Adaire you knew before. I don't care about money, I don't want to fight anymore, I don't want to be strong or powerful, I don't want to compete with men, I don't strive for independence. I've forgotten my old self. I don't even think I could pretend if I had too."

She knew this, she knew that Yetrish was the far stronger of the two and had actually held back for so many years to allow Adaire to dominate, but with the merger that was immpossible.

"I don't want to fight anymore," she cried, "I want to live a peaceful life. I want to love and be loved. I don't want to make anymore decisions!"

She took his hands from across the table and pressed them to her forehead as she whispered.

"I just........ I just want you to protect me, I want you to be with me forever, I want scatter rose petals at your feet and adorn your household, I want to inspire you, I want to do whatever you ask of me. I'm hopeless Zetsu, completely hopeless without you."

187ADULTS

Ever since the wedding he had known something different registered in her, he fully realized she was somehow different than the Red he had known when the Leauge was still intact. It wasn't until now that he realized how much his presence had changed her. It was was by far the most passionate he had ever seen Adaire, and by the time she had finished he was left in wonder at who the woman before him had become. The old Red had seemingly gone. Gone were some of her traits which attracted him to her in the first place, her love of battle, her independent nature, her need to win. His heart ached at the fact that he may never see her fight again. But here, here was the woman he knew he could spend his life with, a woman no longer broken by the divide of two minds. Adaire, who in his mind was the utmost representation of all the love he had ever felt in his broken life. If possible, Zetsu needed her far more than even he knew, without her he'd be nothing but a shell, worse than dead.She would be able to feel his hands tremble, unable to restrain his need to radiate the immense feelings he had for her. He could feel his heart pounding, set aflame and ready to burst from his chest. He could feel himself drowning in her bright red eyes, a feeling he wished could last eternity.

"Adaire..I would do everything possible to protect you, I would die to keep you safe, no one could comprehend my love for you, the love I'll always feel for you. Anything you ask I would do, regardless of my own self, before today I had no idea if I would be able to make you comfortable, I had no idea whether or not I would always be able to be there for you, I didn't even know how to approach you...

He then adjusted his hands to squeeze her own, a gesture made to reassure himself.

..but I know now that there could be no other alternative, not for me anyways...and...Adaire, I have nothing to ask of you besides your hand in marriage, nothing would make me happier."

Deep, deep within his mind a shapeless figure cringed, waiting for what seemed eternity. He had no ring to give, all he had was his heart.

188MerDefsGirl

"And nothing would make me happier than to be your wife," she said earnestly, but she was a bit worried, "When we go back to Durem, I'll ask Evan for his blessing, and you should give an account of yourself. I swore a blood oath of feality to him, if he's against it, then it would be imposible for me to ever see you again. Don't worry, I know he'll understand, he's a kind person. Hopefully, he'll allow me to settle into an administrative job. As for your other problem, I'm sure he'll look into it if we both explain the situation."

She walked over to the other side of the table slowly. The light sundress tightened around the curve of her hips as she sat in his lap. She touched his face, kissing him gently in an eternal moment before parting her lips from his.

"I don't really want a ceremony, maybe just a little celebration among friends once we're a couple. You know, now that you caught me, you have to keep me forever."

She stared at him a little bit longer before getting up again.

"I'm bored with this place, let's back to Durem." she said, "You can stay at my apartment, actually, make that our apartment."

There was a contented smile as she headed out the door.

"And this time, I'm driving."

189[ Just Another Face ]

A boat sat to the north of the island, tied to the northern docks, simply bobbing over the water. On the edge of the dock sat a crew of four men, the smallest of them looking to the biggest. "...Isn't that charter guy supposed to be here?"

190Enki Leviathan

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

A boat sat to the north of the island, tied to the northern docks, simply bobbing over the water. On the edge of the dock sat a crew of four men, the smallest of them looking to the biggest. "...Isn't that charter guy supposed to be here?"

Enki all but falls out of an alley, panting and sweating as his chest heaves, his hand holding a small pendant that rests over it.

"What the hell was that all about? And ******** OUCH doing that really hurt!"

The blue haired man slowly stands up, wiping sweat from his brow as he pulls his glasses from his pocket and puts them on. His throat still kind of hurt, but that would go away with time. Looking around, he nods as he seemed to have re-formed in just the place he had wanted to. He walks over to the docks and looks around, spotting the boat he was looking for and walking up to it, checking it out as he grows nearer. Nodding to the men aboard, he walks up the ramp onto the boat.

"Sorry I'm late, fellas. I ran into a bit of trouble and a really bad soar throat. Shall we?"

191[ Just Another Face ]

A good number of the men just nodded at Enki. Only one person didn't seem pleased. "You understand, sir..." He started, a hand going through his shaggy black hair, a pair of shades tucked into his pocket. "...that we have a pretty tight schedule? We have our ship put together, and we need to get out of here and the back before next Saturday so that we can get not only our own supplies, but the supplies for the next charter?" It was a bit rude, but probably understandable, being a rented ship and crew. "Now. Have you got all your luggage?"

192Enki Leviathan

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

A good number of the men just nodded at Enki. Only one person didn't seem pleased. "You understand, sir..." He started, a hand going through his shaggy black hair, a pair of shades tucked into his pocket. "...that we have a pretty tight schedule? We have our ship put together, and we need to get out of here and the back before next Saturday so that we can get not only our own supplies, but the supplies for the next charter?" It was a bit rude, but probably understandable, being a rented ship and crew. "Now. Have you got all your luggage?"

Enki merely nods to the man.

"I have everything I need," states the azure-hair man as he walks on board with nothing but the clothes on his back.

193[ Just Another Face ]

He shrugged, whistling. "Alright, everybody. Get the hell on board, we got work to do!"

The crew would spring up, prepping the ship for launch. The captain, the loud mouthed one, headed up the the Leviathan. "I assume you have the coordinates?"

194Enki Leviathan

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

He shrugged, whistling. "Alright, everybody. Get the hell on board, we got work to do!"

The crew would spring up, prepping the ship for launch. The captain, the loud mouthed one, headed up the the Leviathan. "I assume you have the coordinates?"

Enki nods again and reaches into a pocket inside his coat, pulling out a small, crumpled piece of paper.

"Right here," Enki says as he hands the man the paper before looking around at the crew quickly getting to work. "Am I the only one who showed up...?"

195[ Just Another Face ]

"Yeah. Your crewmen seem to have run off. Which means that I'll have to be the one going on the island with you." The captain stated, extending his hand. "Name is Griff Morivan."

Now, it's unlikely, because Enki owned a gigantic arena, but he may have recognized the name from Leviathan, because he was a registered fighter for a while.

196Enki Leviathan

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

"Yeah. Your crewmen seem to have run off. Which means that I'll have to be the one going on the island with you." The captain stated, extending his hand. "Name is Griff Morivan."

Now, it's unlikely, because Enki owned a gigantic arena, but he may have recognized the name from Leviathan, because he was a registered fighter for a while.

The name did indeed sound vaguely familiar. He's definitely heard the name and can swear he's met the man before, but he's not placing the face to the bell-ringing face. Enki reaches out and takes the mans hand in a firm grip, shaking it gently. "Sounds good, Griff. The name is Enki. Enki Leviathan."

197[ Just Another Face ]

Griff nodded. "No introduction needed. Now, let me get our beginning bearings and we can be off within the hour." He stated very clearly, stepping back to see that one of the men failed to properly fuel the engine, because there was still a big a** red light on the control panel.

198Enki Leviathan

"Sounds like a plan to me."

Enki looks around the boat a bit, half following Griff and half wandering around, seeing exactly how his ship works.

199[ Just Another Face ]

It was a small ship, not designed for a whole s**t load of people to be on board at the same time. Actually, a crew of four was probably the very best for that ship. It looked like a pretty fast little boat, and it looked like that was the plan, as far this particular trip. "So, Bossman. What exactly are we going to this little spit of land for?"

200Enki Leviathan

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

It was a small ship, not designed for a whole s**t load of people to be on board at the same time. Actually, a crew of four was probably the very best for that ship. It looked like a pretty fast little boat, and it looked like that was the plan, as far this particular trip. "So, Bossman. What exactly are we going to this little spit of land for?"

Still looking around the tiny ship, Enki turns back to Griff, pushing his glasses back up against his eyes. "Something that belongs to me..."

201[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Stretching his entire body to the point where his back was inverted and his arms had been forced to either side to an extreme, the waking figure of a certain Adam was coming alive to the whirring drive of his computer. Once more, it seemed that he had spent another late night at the keyboard of his bran-new Macintosh iMac. Evans Blue's "Cold" blaring through his headphones, his bleary eyes retraced what he had read and taken notes on only thirty minutes before, his entire night rushing back to him.

.....Carefully closing down all the unneeded tabs that he had already wrestled any and all useful information from, and leaving only those most necessary to his most recent cause open, he saved his Word document for the tenth time that night and, finding himself sufficiently rested for still a little while longer, noted that the outer, darkened world was beckoning him. Switching his state-of-the-art computer into 'Sleep' mode, he stood up, grabbed his jacket from the back of his chair, and made his way to his door.

.....With a last glance that hinted almost at a paranoid mentality, Adam flipped off the lights to his condominium and exited the building. Once out into the fresh air of the Marketplace, he began his aimless journey about the famed Isle de Gambino.

202Theory-Of-Xerosis

Two, maybe three days had passed since Jack was picked up by the ship out in the Gambino sea. The crewmen had returned him to land. His tiredness had finally left him and he now was ready to start a new life once again, if that was possible.

At the current time he wore his new-ish clothes. Around his neck he wore a red scarf which trailed behind him. His hair was no longer white but black. Upon his chest he wore a plain leather top which just covered his chest, which was at the time opened revealing his pale abbed chest. And just like usuall below he wore black baggy jeans a black boots with metal soles and toe caps.

At the current time he was wandering the market place for no particular reson at all.

203[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....His eyes roaming the area before him as he picked his way through the dark, Adam caught glimpse of another solitary figure. This other figure, who sported black hair, a leather top, and black jeans, seemed to have just gotten off one of the many tourist-geared Gambino boats. Seeing as the many was walking from the docks, and one such boat was making its way back out to sea, Adam had no reason to believe anything other that was he had already deduced.

.....For but a pair of seconds, his eyes locked on the figure, and then moved on. Feeling a bit cautious for the time of the night and the setting of his current adventure, Adam was not feeling like approaching this particular stranger, nor any others he may later come upon.

204Theory-Of-Xerosis

Ahead of Jack was a lone boy, looked around fifteen, and was looking at Jack. Jacks single icy blue eye peered back at the boy, his left eye covered by an eyepatch at the time. As the neered eachother Jack opened his mouth to say something.

"It isn't a good time to be out and about. Somebody might get you."

Usually, this would sound ****** creepy, but it was the truth. There are many ****** up people who go around at night time, and there was no need for a young boy to get taken away for all saughts of things. Not at all.

205[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....Apparently, this black-clad man opposite Adam need a matching eyepatch for his right eye, for Adam was an athletically built young man of what would appear twenty years old. His hair was almost a luminescent white, dyed from its original state of red since as long as he could remember, and he wore an odd sort of arrangement of clothing. His chest was covered by a white sleeveless cotton-based shirt, the neck of which started high in the back and then angled downwards toward the front to end in a V-neck, sliding gracefully into the path of a zipper. However, over his right shoulder there lay a pauldron with the crest of a lion's head, and from it sprouted an extra bit of black cloth, seeming to be a high-class silk, which fell down to cover his entire arm. Both hands appeared to be covered by a metal-laced gauntlet each, both sporting the same crest that was welded into his pauldron.

.....Below this, a white pair of unusually baggy pants, paralleling completely the tightness of the shirt, hung from his waist. Again, the black silk made its appearance, wrapped this time about the waist and left to trial in two long tails into the night's lazy breeze. The cuffs of his pants were buckled into the white boots that adorned his feet.

.....His piercing blue eyes, matching that of the stranger and doubling it, darted over the Jack as he spoke. His right brow was quirked in an odd fashion, and look that showed his displeasure at this rather rude introduction took hold of his face. "Come again?"

206Theory-Of-Xerosis

207[Niitsu] - the - [First]

.....[OoC]: "Yeah, I'm not sure Jayden exists anymore." xDD "I sorta' got tired of 'im."

.....[IC]: His neck craning back slightly in order to view the giant who had placed himself before Adam, Adam guessed the man was most likely in the upper portions of six feet tall. 'How odd.'

.....Though there may be some hidden reason, Jack should have no feeling of oddity around this Adam character. For all tenses and purposes, Adam was a normal human, much unlike the large majority of the Gaian population. "What do you wish with me?" Adam asked in a demanding tone, giving off an arrogant and bored style at once.

208Theory-Of-Xerosis

{[Happens all the time. xD]}

"You..."

Jack said quietly as he looked down on the man before him.

"...You seem too normal to be normal."

A rather strange thing to say, but Jack does say many strange things ever since he was whacked over the head with a warhammer. But it was true what he said. The person before him seemed to normal to be normal. A majority of Gaians are usually supernatural in some way with powers, being a different race and many other things. But this person seemed to be just a human, which was somehow strange.

209AtaraRaven

'Andi checked Grace into a fairly posh hotel and told the elf that she would be back in a while.

Grace was more than happy to check herself into the hotel's spa and soak away the grime from Barton.. as well as find the time to organise her thoughts on what had happened.

Verdandi stepped into the street and disappeared through another fold.

210Hugin the Raven

A dark-skinned man with purple eyes and wearing mostly white, due to the seasonal temperatures of the Isle de Gambino, was seen walking around, inquiring about where exactly a blonde-haired woman with an odd 'feel' to her was staying. It wasn't like he could do anything else, though his other persona definitely knew where she was.

The only answer he got was "There are a lot of people like that."

Of course, he stopped at a hotel and got himself a room for a few days, fortunate that he had told Adele to hold his calls due to a meeting. She did so of course, without asking why.

Sighing to himself, he wondered where exactly the person he was looking for was on the island, but then shrugged to himself and said, "I suppose she'll find me if I can't find her. Look for something when you don't expect to find it, and it will come to you."

With that, he lay down on one of the two beds in the room and closed his eyes. Sleep? No, too early for that. He was just relaxing, that was all.

211AtaraRaven

A bell-hop knocked at the door to Evan's room, he had a silver tray with a business card for a restaurant a few blocks away and a little gold satin bag with a blank rune stone within, a symbol that Hugin would likely recognise as the Unknowable

On the back of the card was a table number and 7pm...Verdandi had found him, and was looking for a very public first meeting apparently.

212Hugin the Raven

Nnnn... the Unknown. Odin's Rune. Indeed, this is her.

Evan nodded to himself without response. Well then, it looked like he would have to get something dinner-worthy ready for seven in the evening. Fortunately for him, he had packed for his trip. Looking over at the as-yet unpacked suitcase next to his bed, he sighed.

He would be here for a while, trying to figure out what her game was. Of course, the Raven had probably already intuited it long before Evan himself had come here, but he still wanted to know. So he began unpacking, pulling out his best formal outfit, and prayed that this wouldn't give him as much of a headache as Lady Raven's clues had.

213AtaraRaven

6:50pm, Table 13 overlooking the ocean.

The sea was painted a brilliant mix of orange and dark blue as the waves rolled off in the distance.

A tall woman sat alone at the table, her long red hair was coiled up on her head in an elaborate weaving of thin braids that all appeared to be held in place by a single silver hair pin with a large opal at the top. Her attention was on the landscape outside and she had her back to the room revealing the twin serpents twined around the winged staff tattoo across her back, the bottom of the staff disappearing below the curved back of the dark green satin gown she was wearing.

There were opal drops in her long pointed ears and a thin silver chain was draped around her long neck with another opal resting against her lightly tanned skin. Grace absently traced the gold Ankh tattoo on the back of her right hand as she waited, 'Andi had disappeared on her again saying something about being back soon... but there was a third seat at the table, and that had the elf quite worried.

214Hugin the Raven

Of course, it was so like Evan to arrive ten minutes early, just because he did not like keeping people waiting. He took a look at the woman in greens and golds, and asked himself if that was Verandi. Approximately a tenth of a second later, he had his answer. No, it was not, because Verandi would have sensed him coming the moment he entered the restaurant.

Good boy- you are learning.

"Excuse me," he called out as he approached the table, "I was invited here by a friend of mine- is this the table?"

215AtaraRaven

Grace blinked Green-gray eyes and looked up at the man with a smile. "Most likely...My friend has a very bad habit of throwing people together without bothering to make proper introductions..." She held out her hand as she mentally cursed 'Andi again.

"I am Grace Brigid Sirona..." It was not an elven name, and yet that was quite obviously what the woman was...

216Hugin the Raven

Well, he could see that. He extended his own hand and shook hers.

"Evan White. Pleasure to make your acquaintance, for however long that may last." With that, he took his seat and opened a menu. "So then, where is our hostess anyway? Not like the one throwing a party to be fashionably late, after all."

Not to mention rude, but he wouldn't say that. Besides, Hugin knew what was going on. Or at least, Evan hoped he did.

217AtaraRaven

" 'Andi is incapable of being late..." Grace chuckled softly and sipped at a glass of wine. "At least in the way that she views things...whenever she chooses to appear it will be at exactly the right time as far as she is concerned!"

"We could likely order and expect her to show up for desert..."

218Hugin the Raven

"Which would probably mean that she likes her sweets first and food later," he said with a chuckle. "Well then, let's test that out, shall we?"

He flagged down a waiter and ordered his selection and a good red wine to go with it. While waiting for his newfound friend to do so, he made a comment about the tattoo on her back. "You're a healer of some sort, aren't you? The ankh on your hand has some kind of ability too, I suspect."

219AtaraRaven

Grace placed her order as well before she replied "I am a healer in the ways of my people, and the Ankh is mostly a reminder... or so 'Andi keeps telling me." Grace blushed slightly.

"And what do you do Mr. White?" She couldn't help but to wonder why Verdandi had decided to throw them both together.

220Hugin the Raven

Evan didn't exactly want to say what he did- there were too many things to list. He shrugged and said, "I'm a collector of sorts. Rare things that no one else has or someone else wants, I find and I sell. That's a rather humble lifestyle, but it's enough for me."

Of course, he wouldn't say that he also made some of these rare and difficult to find things, or that he was in charge of a company that had offices in three cities already, with plans to expand to a fourth. She didn't need to know all that, now did she?

221AtaraRaven

Grace thought that over for a moment, and read quite a bit between the lines..."That sounds a bit like what I always thought 'Andi did, now I am not so certain about what she does.. besides annoy the hell out of people!" smilies/icon_xp.gif

"That is uncharitable of you Grace..." The blond woman did not bother to walk into the room, she simply appeared in the open seat. Verdandi was dressed all in white again, an elegant cocktail style gown with tiny gold vines embroidered all along the light silk.

There were white gold combs holding the soft curls of her short golden blond hair back from her face, an old fashioned gold torque around her neck and a matching armband on her left arm, her nails were painted a bright white with ting gold vines tracing along the edges...the only blemish in her gold and white color scheme was a pair of dark glasses... "You know that I always try to be the comic relief in a situation... not annoying!"

222Hugin the Raven

What the hell? How did she...

He didn't even sense her arrival, when he should have. How did that happen? No matter, this was the one he was looking for, all right. Hugin's senses were more expansive than his, but even then it was only a split second before she simply popped up that he knew she was going to be there.

Evan cleared himself of the momentary shock and introduced himself.

"Evan White- nice to meet you. We were just ordering- did you want something?"

223AtaraRaven

"Verandi....it is nice to meet you at long last!" She held out a manicured hand in his direction as she introduced herself.

"I'll just have a water for now, thank you."

Grace shook her head as 'Andi pulled her favorite prank and appeared out of nowhere. "Why are you wearing those old things 'Andi? they look completely out of place!"

"Because they keep the poor ordinary people from asking me silly questions.. like if I would like to see a menu, or if I can see the boat out on the water.. it tends to get a little boring to explain that I can not!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif 'Andi smiled sardonically towards her companion and simply shrugged.

224Hugin the Raven

What is this- she can't see? Is she blind or something?

Evan shook his head as he extended his hand to shake her own. It sure as hell didn't seem like she was blind. Maybe Hugin was in league with a crazy lady; not like everyone else he was friends with wasn't crazy. Then again, he had gotten used to it by now.

"So then, I trust we're going to get down to the reason why we're here?"

Hugin was waiting patiently. He already knew that she was blind. The Norns were always blind without the Eye of Odin. The reason she had them here was because she had things to tell them- important things. Hopefully, one of those things would be how to fix the wires that had come loose in the inner workings of his mind. He was slowly trying to fix them himself- hence why he had created the seperate identity in the same body.

But it was a slow process. Someone needed to give him some aid, and quickly. If there were anything else she had to say, he would be listening for it as well. Then again, the Norns were difficult to figure out...

225AtaraRaven

"Hum.. why we are here... Well Mr. White, you are here because I overestimated and Lady Raven caught wind of my presence..." the blond smiled again and sat back in her chair, absently tapping her nails on the table.

"Grace is here because she is Eir and between the both of us we can heal Hugin..." That part 'Andi actual attempted to fly past.. seeing as how it was not her primary reason for being there.

"And I am here... to reacquaint myself with old souls before all hell breaks loose!" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

226Hugin the Raven

Hugin was right, on both the good news and the bad. He had sensed some kind of mounting tension- as if it weren't already evident in the news. And yet there was something worse that tugged at him; the wind simply did not feel right. And when the wind did not feel right, something big was about to happen.

The good news coincided on this in the fact that if he were at full capacity, he could handle what was coming.

Evan got most of it as well- just not the part where something bad was coming. He was already taking counter-measures for St. Aggripina and West Fall, and already had a plan in his head to counter the undead hordes, but what could be worse than that?

In any event, he smirked as he took a look at Grace.

"So then we have another one. You're... the Goddess of Healing, if I'm not mistaken? I figured it was something like that, from the tattos on you."

227AtaraRaven

"I am not... My name is Grace." Now her manner turned all aloof, Grace was proud of who she was, and she still did not really believe all of Verandi's talk about the souls of ancient gods being reborn over the generations after their deaths.

She crossed her arms over her chest and stared at the Ankh tattoo on the back of her hand like it was a blemish.

'Andi smiled apologetically and shrugged slightly. "I am certain of my assessment...but I have no physical proof to belay what the good lady was taught all her life, she believes wholeheartedly in the gods of her people!"

228Hugin the Raven

Evan shrugged. "Well, there's only one way to find out, isn't there?"

He hadn't done this in a while. So far, he was getting better and better at blocking his more gruff, straightforward, direct and much more occult half out. That helped him keep his friends and allies, but on the flip side, that meant that the Raven was less and less likely to come out when he needed him.

And right now, he needed him. He needed his Sight.

Evan seemed to frown for a brief moment as his head began to ache. Maybe it wasn't so hard for him to bring his other half out, but why did he fight it so? Perhaps because of the reprecussions it had- or perhaps he had it so far ingrained into him to suppress that side of him that it became an instinct.

Whatever the reason, the brief headache passed. "Sorry... haven't had to voluntarily switch in a while."

With that, he tried again, and this time he surrendered to his other half instead of trying to control him. And just like that, it worked, and without the headache. His facial expression seemed to transform before them into a mask of calm indifference as his eyes turned from purple to a crimson hue. Hugin sighed to himself as Evan willingly took a back seat.

"That is the first time he has successfully made a transition. It is high time he learned that I am not out to kill him."

229AtaraRaven

"Hum, seeing you do it like that... I think I understand better what is wrong, but we should still be able to fix it!" Verandi smiled again as Hugin stepped out to join them.

Grace raised one brow as she glance back and forth between the two of them, this was another moment when she wondered what she had done to merit the company of so many whack jobs smilies/icon_xp.gif

As far as Grace could see, there was nothing different about the man, except perhaps that there was a different sort of confidence to him, and his eyes had changed color?...

230Hugin the Raven

The Raven of Thought knew he was being examined, and he decided to examine right back. His eyes, the color of a dark red wine, bored into her for all of ten seconds. Depending on her bend, she would find it either impossible to look away from such an intense gaze or find it hard to look back at him.

"The golden glow that surrounds every member of the Aesir. It is the mark of our people, something as undeniable as the elven blood that runs through your veins. Yes, you are Eir, Valkyrie and Goddess of Healing." He gestured towards the mark on her right hand. "That is your mark, just like this is mine."

What do you know? There on his right hand was his own rune, for all to see now that he didn't have any gloves on. No one paid it any mind though.

"Before you say it, there is no such thing as coincidence."

231AtaraRaven

Grace coolly looked down her nose at him...but there was something in his eyes that was almost recognisable, something that struck a cord in her of truth. She could not openly refute what he had said, but she was in no way ready to agree with him yet... She had been fighting Verandi on the matter for the last 30 years, and she would continue to fight in her quiet way until she could no longer find good reasons to argue the point. In Grace's mind, she did not think she would ever run out of points to argue the possibility of her even once being some lost goddess, it was just such a silly claim!

"No, my kind makes certain that they is no such thing!" smilies/icon_whee.gif Verandi smile was not condescending, only friendly and yet somehow supportive, Hugin would likely see that she had some reason for not forcing Grace to see what she really was. "Everything happens for a reason, and always in just the right time!"

"Now, time is in fact why I arranged this little meeting. It is time that you get yourself all sorted out!" That was a definite change of topics as 'Andi pointed at Hugin and turned her smile on him.

That quickly her priorities had apparently changed for a few moments before she had seen him as a secondary agendas, but now he was apparently at the top of her list... then again despite the fact that she appeared to be fairly normal the Norns of the past had often been erratic and overwhelmed by the things that they saw approaching and would do almost anything to make certain that something important happened exactly when it was supposed to!

232Hugin the Raven

Hugin would have smirked if the situation were not so serious. Verandi had suddenly placed him at the top of her priority list. Frankly, that had quite a few shades of meaning to it, but at the moment he was not about to argue semantics. Turning his eyes toward the window, he nodded and replied, "If everything is decided, then we might as well wait for the meal to come along. He did order something after all. Besides, I'm sure he won't mind if I actually use my own body for once."

Now he smirked. There was a sort of humor in that, after all. With that, it was dinner as usual, the only question asked from him being, "What is it that you need me to do, so we can get this over with?"

233AtaraRaven

Verandi sat back with a smirk of her own and settled her hands in her lap.

Grace sighed and sipped at her wine again. "I have a feeling that it will be more of what I can do than anything else...all I will need from you, is trust and patience." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

"I am a healer after all!" Grace had a feeling that this was going to be a project that was likely to be very touchy.

234Hugin the Raven

Hugin settled back into his chair as he got started on his prime rib. To be honest, he did not trust easily, especially his own kind. "Never trust a god; for there was a god of thieves and trickery, and he even fooled Odin," the saying went. Still, if he could trust any of them it was Verandi and Eir. Or Grace, as she called herself. What name she was known by did not matter, only that she could aid his cause.

What his cause was however was a mystery to all but him.

"...Very well. Considering that all of my other efforts in this matter have been for naught, I entrust my mental state to you. But do not expect me to attempt this again if it fails."

235AtaraRaven

"It will not fail.. I will be there to help as well!" Verandi obviously had some sort of plan in mind.

Grace dug into her meal and mulled over what would likely be needed to fix this new little problem that 'Andi had dropped in her lap. "See, now you sound as if you do not really believe that I am Eir either.. after all, if you knew what this Eir could do, would not you have brought this problem to her in the first place...?" That was a sly little way of both convincing Hugin that she could do the job and at the same time reaffirming the fact that she did not believe herself to be Eir.

Grace knew she could help, and one of the best ways to gain Hugin's confidence was to remind him of who he thought she was, for to have confidence in Eir's abilities was to have confidence in Grace's abilities!

236Hugin the Raven

Hugin looked at her again with those intense red eyes of his and deadpanned, "Had I known Eir was reincarnated in the first place and where, I would have asked her first and foremost. However, being in a comatose state for a couple of years, having to reconstruct one's mental links while creating a persona that would be able to adapt to and handle the outside world, and several other things that you could not possibly imagine can get in the way of one's higher senses."

Well, that shut both of those doors.

237AtaraRaven

Grace actually grinned, she wasn't set back by his rebuttal. "How could you have possibly have known that Eir was reborn? From what I understand the gods who chose to be reborn did so because they chose to lead normal lives...do you think that Eir would have been happy with you if you had suddenly shown up in my life and demanded my aid?"

"Eir was only a human myth to me for a very long time... in fact, the only reason I knew her myth at all is because healers and doctors alike still pray to her for aid and wisdom." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Grace still used that as one of her personal points as to why she could not possibly be the reincarnation of Eir.

"And I think that is enough on that topic.. next point of interest." 'Andi cut in suddenly, seeing a huge argument in the brewing. She turned her attention towards Hugin and changed the subject again "Have you ever heard of the Isle of Eden?"

238Hugin the Raven

Hugin wanted to contest that, but he felt it best not to. If she didn't hear them, well that meant that either the time was not right, or that she did not want to. Of course, the topic switch was greatly appreciated on all sides.

"Eden is a lost paradise, shut off by the Gods themselves. It is called by different names by different people, but it remains utterly destroyed; a wasteland and a testament to the follies of mankind."

Hugin raised an eyebrow and said, "What of it?"

239AtaraRaven

"We were recently in Barton...as it fell, and I noticed something very interesting. Now normally Eden is beyond my sight for it is beyond time...but now the fates of most of the inhabitants of Gaia appear to be tied to Eden!" Verandi wondered again how something that was outside of time could have managed to change so many fates, and yet still keep itself off the radar of every seer on the planet smilies/icon_stare.gif

Grace shuddered as 'Andi mentioned Barton and couldn't help but to look over her shoulder as a chill crept up her spine, that land of the walking dead would take a long time to leave her memory...

240Hugin the Raven

Hugin shook his head. "It is not an island that changes fates..."

This was getting worse and worse by the second, and he hadn't even been halfway through dinner yet. Not to mention that he could read Grace's mood without even looking in her direction when Barton was mentioned, meaning that Evan's assessment of the situation was turning out to be much more drastic.

"...But a man."

Hugin shook his head and continued with, "A place that is so far outside of time that one cannot sense it via reading the currents of history does not bind the fates of men to it. Someone is manipulating the ancient workings of the place, and whoever is doing so does not have a humane purpose in mind for it.

"Eden needs to be found and destroyed, along with the one moving it. Seeing as any sort of seer and oracle cannot do so, there is only one way to track it... the Elemental Leylines."

241AtaraRaven

Grace dug into her meal to separate herself from the conversation, even though she could not really extract herself so easily... nor could she truly afford to not keep track of what was being said, especially not since she hung around with 'Andi so much smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I can not see Eden, or anyone on that cursed isle of betrayers...but I can see someone who can find her way to Eden, she has been there twice already, and her ability to return to that place is tied to the lye lines themselves for they are how she traverses Gaia so easily!" Verandi could not keep the smirk off her face as Hugin started to connect himself to this strange puzzle...and she knew he was going to love the next little bit.

"Would you like to know who that is and how you are connected to her?" smilies/icon_xd.gif

242Hugin the Raven

Hugin shook his head. "I already know, though why the birdbrain went there is anyone's guess. I will have to make preparations for the journey- it will not do to go there by myself, either. For the moment, you will look after her- both of you."

The Raven of Thought was already at work, the wheels in his head turning even as he considered his next options. All through his musing, his facial expression did not change, and he did not make the slightest apology for giving a direct order. After all, he was one of Odin's Ravens, and that still meant something.

243AtaraRaven

"I hate to disappoint you, but I am not exactly welcome where the little bird has flown at the moment.. there is one there with the same sort of abilities as I have." Verandi did not worry over the order, she did not have to take orders from Hugin unless she wanted to...all through the past the Norns has very carefully manipulated Odin and his sons into doing exactly what they wanted.

She was only one third of the Weird Sisters, but she was still more than capable of handling herself and her puzzles against only one of the Asir..."She will be fine where she is at the moment, every day she becomes more a true child of Gaia, like her mother... Not to mention that they are capable of teaching her to use her new abilities... and we are not!"

Grace looked from one to the other with a raised brow, she accepted 'Andi's cryptic orders at times because deep down she knew that Verdandi was her friend and she would not order her around unless it was an emergency, or in her best interests...Hugin she had only just met, and she was not about to start taking orders from him just yet, her elven pride would not stand for it!

244Hugin the Raven

Hugin shrugged. "Mmm... I suppose then that I will have to wait."

To be honest, he was used to waiting. Besides, at least Verandi was being civil. Had he been dealing with one of the other Wierd Sisters, it would not have been as pleasant as it was now. In any event, he would have to attempt to tap into one of the leylines sooner or later. He would have to ask her how she managed to do it so that he could use them to his advantage when the time came.

"Mmm... an excellent meal," he said as he finished his dish and began taking sips of his wine. "Now then... do you all have a plan as to how you will put me back in order again?"

245AtaraRaven

"I think we will have to take a little trip inside your head... get the two of you to talk face to face!" Grace spoke up at last, since they were on a subject that she had some knowledge of.

"From what I can see you have created a rift within yourself, the other one has become another person instead of becoming more of an extension of yourself as an avatar created from within should. It is almost like looking at someone who has been possessed or with multiple personalities that are working against each other." Grace bit at her nail for a moment as she speculated on it, she couldn't see it all from outside...but the apparent pain that he had experienced when Evan had first tried to bring Hugin to the forefront had looked more like a fight than a simple switching of places.

"The two of you should be able to co-exist, especially since it appears that you both have the same morals and goals...at least in general." 'Andi, had wondered over over that herself, normally a being like Hugin should not have had so much trouble creating a second personality to take care of the day to day matters.

246Hugin the Raven

Hugin nodded. Yes, that was exactly what had happened. His other persona had taken on a life of its own, and thus the two of them were in contention and conflict instead of a peaceful co-existance. Unfortunately, the last time they had a good talk was not productive in any way, shape or form.

Besides, he had not been reincarnated yet. Just put in a three hundred year coma. Had he died that day, this entire mess would have taken care of itself... and he knew it.

"I have tried that before. If you want to talk to him, do it yourself. He is stubborn enough that he has been able to block me out, suggestions and all."

247AtaraRaven

"You will both talk to me..." Now Grace had a note of both smug confidence and command. "and honestly sir I think you need to just listen to me and let me do my job... that is unless you would like remain with your fractured personality?"

'Andi leaned forwards and held out a hand to each of them with her perfect smile still in place. "Have a little faith in fate, I know what I am doing here!"

Grace rolled her eyes but she smiled softly and placed her hand in 'Andi's as a show of confidence as she looked across the table at Hugin.

248Hugin the Raven

The Raven shrugged and reached a hand out to either of them. "Fine. But if he is annoyed with any of this, he will become more forceful in his reactions to me. This will not be a good thing at all, mind you, so you have one chance to set the two of us in alignment."

With that, he took their hands and, for lack of a better term, prayed for rain.

249AtaraRaven

The circle closed and Verandi gently slid her consciousness and Graces past his shields and into his mind.

Once within those shields Grace took over once more, with 'Andi to back her she knew she could do this...hell she could force them to reconcile if she had to because of the simple fact that she had enough power to literally change Evan's mind and make him see Hugin as a partner instead of a force that he occasionally listened to but mostly fought against!

Grace however planned to simply let them talk it out while she actually poked around in his brain to find the physical problems and healed them. To that end she created a null space in his mind, and decorated it as a empty field.. tall grass as far as the eye could see and an endless blue sky above them, she was dressed once more in her plain leather bodice and pants with a light green cotton shirt and her long orange-red curls falling down her back.

Once in place she gently pulled Hugin and Evan into the bubble and locked it behind them so they couldn't leave until she was done smilies/icon_whee.gif

250Hugin the Raven

Hugin's shields were designed to lock out anyone who meant to damage the vast stores of information that Odin had charged him with safeguarding. Verandi and Eir, who were meant to aid him, were allowed through by default, and even if he had denied them access, they had enough power combined to defeat them.

It would cause some damage to his already injured psyche, but they would make it in one way or another. However, the case was that they were allowed inside, and now Hugin and Evan were alone in this field.

Except that there was something different about the Raven- he was chained. Chained to a tree in the very center of the field, his eyes open and his face clear of emotion. Even now, he was kept behind a tight restraint, as if the persona that held him there were...

"You are afraid."

Evan frowned towards his counterpart. "Hell yes, I am. You're a ticking time bomb in my head- a force of destruction. Ever since I found out that you were the one behind my vast amount of troubles; ever since I found out what you really were, I've been trying to keep you pent up in my subconscious for a good long while. So far, these chains have held. Give me a damn good reason why I should unchain you."

In that same even tone, the Raven answered. "You must not have been listening. There are forces greater than yourself that are trying to un-make the world, or at the very least, re-shape it in their own image. As you have seen in various conditions, you have little power to change things."

Evan gritted his teeth and gave his alter ego a stare that could burn a hole through him if he so wished, but couldn't deny that he was right. He could do nothing on his own, though he had brought a few things together on his own. Lament, Aekea, the defense against West Fall...

But of course, here there were no hidden thoughts, no brooding to one's self.

"...And you will be able to maintain all of these things. I do not exist to take such things away. In fact, I could most likely help you make them better. No, do not ask me how- there are far too many small nuances to deal with. Simply know that your company's future is secure."

Evan nodded, his words taken from him.

"Now then... A foreboding place known as Eden is on the move. This threat is potentially worse than the undead hordes that plague Barton, worse than the battles at St. Agrippina. In order for me to stop it, I need you."

Evan was pretty much blindsided. There was a battle at Barton? He sure as hell didn't know, or else he would have sent aid.

"...Indeed. You would know a bit more of all this had you truly been paying attention to anything but your battle against Ymir. It has probably fallen by now- there is little that can be done. Now, if you had access to the Elemental Leylines, particularly the one concerning the Wind, you would be able to access information from anywhere on this planet."

Evan raised an eyebrow. "...And we're going to do that how? Don't you already have a somewhat firm control of the wind element anyway?"

Hugin shrugged- well, as much as he could while in chains.

"You don't know!?"

He smiled and said, "Someone else does. And soon, we will have access to what she knows. The only way this can work however is if you work with me from now on."

Damn him- he was being convincing.

"...Just tell me one thing before I agree to this. What are you really after?"

The Raven remained silent for a momentary pause, then said, "Nothing that you yourself would not want. After all, we both come from the same place, and it is there where we will return."

Evan shook his head and said, "Screw it then, I'm not asking you anything else." He looked up at him and said, "Let's get this over with. I'm tired of fighting with you."

"The feeling is mutual. Relax- I will not destroy anything you hold dear."

Evan sighed and smiled. "Good." He closed his eyes and dropped his head, as if in acceptance, and the chains loosened just enough for Hugin to slip from his confinement.

Upon second look, he looked ragged and torn. His black clothing, cloak, armor and everything else looked old; worn down. How long had he been here, waiting? What had happened to his repair work if he had been here all this time? Had nothing been getting done after all?

Those questions would have to be answered somewhere in the distant future as the Raven fell to the ground with a thump, the chains sliding along with him from the branches and trunk.

He was free. Weakened signifigantly... but he was free.

251AtaraRaven

Grace was gently working her way around the paths of his brain, finding the signs of many old injuries... and that was just in his brain alone smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she was afraid of what sort of damage she would have found in the rest of his ancient body. She gently repaired several very small clots and an important block that had been placed on his chakra as she continued to work her magic.

Verandi stepped into the mental scape as soon as The Raven fell to the ground. Here she wore a tattered old robe and a scrap of cloth was tied over her eyes, but she moved with complete confidence as she stepped across the ground towards Hugin. "Well I am glad that you boys decided to get along!" smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

She reached out to help the raven back to his feet and showed him what she had become in the ages since the fall of the Norse gods.. a living battery of sorts, a being made more of energy than flesh and capable of sharing that energy now as she gave him back a bit of his lost strength.

Verandi had changed, she had gained something very important since the fall of Valhalla, for the world had come to see Fate as an entity all on its own, and that faith had given her power.

252Hugin the Raven

"Nnnn.... Verandi...?"

He was so tired as she helped him to his feet. He looked in his early to mid twenties, but was centuries old- the Aesir aged differently from most of the inhabitants of Gaia. Their bodies could die, sure enough, but they were slow to age. Their souls however, retained every piece of information that they had from past lives, whether they wanted it or not.

Not to mention the golden glow, the aura that surrounded them as a mark.

Hugin was able to stand on his own two feet as he was offered a portion of energy from the Norn, and he looked towards Evan, who was now asleep in the grass. Even his cloak and clothing, armor and everything, looked a bit better for the wear.

"He really was tired of fighting with me."

He noticed that he only had a bit of his strength back and said once again, "Damn. Now I really do need to tap into the Leyline of Wind, and as soon as possible. Unfortunately, I will have to wait until the bird brain is finished with her training."

253AtaraRaven

"It is always hard to fight ones own nature." 'Andi leaned on his arm for a moment as she studied the changes that had been wrought on the future by this important change.

Grace reappeared with the others in the mental dream scape and went to check on the sleeping Evan first. "I must admit that you guys are harder to kill than humans, or even my own kin..."

254Hugin the Raven

Hugin chose not to respond, only taking a look at the changes that Grace had undergone. Indeed, she had changed into something more suitable for the occasion, but other than that there was nothing dramatic. His eyes no longer had that hard edge to them, but other than that his gaze was still focused and haunting without meaning to be.

Were he at full capacity, he would be able to reveal Grace's true form to her- it was his mind, after all. But for now, he let her be and allowed her to not realize that the voices in her head that she no doubt heard at times were the prayers of others. That the reason she was an unnaturally good doctor and field medic was that all those doctors, nurses, and soothsayers believed in her.

He knew. Somewhere within, she knew. She simply did not want to accept.

"Let's go. We're wasting time here. Unless you are not finished yet... Grace."

He would call her that for now- it was a fitting name.

255AtaraRaven

"Not yet..." Verandi smiled again as she whispered that to Hugin, and likely he would realise that she was talking about his thoughts of revealing Grace's true nature to the elven woman.

Grace looked up at the ragged pair of immortal souls before her and just shook her head. "I have repaired all the physical damage, and I am glad that the two of you were able to see eye to eye!"

With that she removed her bubble and drew herself and 'Andi back out of his mind and back to the real world were only a few seconds had passed.

256Hugin the Raven

With that out of the way, Evan opened his eyes. Yes, Evan- his eyes were purple again as he blinked sleepily for a moment. His glass of wine was still mostly full in front of him. It were as if nothing had happened at all, and for now Hugin was content on resting on his laurels until something else happened.

"What... happened just then? Did we all sleep or something for a moment there? Must be getting late."

He was entirely oblivious. All was as it should be.

Actually, no. All the repairs have been completed in under 3.56 seconds. She worked faster than I had expected.

Well, not everything. But it was close.

Evan shook his head and said, "Um... thanks, Grace. I uh... don't know how I can repay you."

Confused much?

257AtaraRaven

"There is no need to repay me, I only did what I was trained to do and healed someone in need!" Her smile was brilliant as she reached for her wine once more.

"All good then...so glad we could be of service master White!" 'Andis' smile was triumphant.

258Hugin the Raven

And then, the confusion was gone. "Well then, let's celebrate, huh? Who wants another plate? It's on me this time," he said with a grin. He certainly didn't feel any different; but then again if he did, it would have meant that whatever grace had done while tinkering around in his head had failed.

And so, dinner picked up once again, his menu in hand. He was surprised that he was somewhat hungry still, but even that faded as he found something nice to eat yet again.

"This is a nice place you picked, Verandi. I'm glad to have met you both."

259AtaraRaven

"I am truly glad to hear that... and it was our pleasure to make your acquaintance!" Verandi sat back in her chair and looked smug, she still hadn't even touched her water...

Grace grinned and decided on a nice desert and another glass of wine as she wondered if this was another case of 'Andi trying to help her make new friends.

260Hugin the Raven

And before the night was over, his wine glass wasn't even half full. Too busy with food, too busy with getting used to the new changes, too busy with trying to figure out Grace, too busy with conversation.

He did get to it though, and before long it was time to pay for the meal and be on their way.

Of course, Evan was not too happy about most of these things that Hugin had informed him of.

So then, Barton's been taken. I might send a team over there to assess just what's taken place, but for now I have to concentrate on St. Aggripina and West Fall. No doubt one of those two are their next targets. And then there's this whole thing about the Leyline...

Which could wait. The woman who had enough information on how to tap into a Leyline, no matter which one it was, would know the full details on it soon enough. Hugin was used to waiting. Evan was not, but he would have to. Still, there was no reason not to ask...

"Hey, Verandi... is there any way past this waiting for Hono thing? I mean, there's got to be some information on these Leylines somewhere, right?"

261Hugin the Raven

Soon of course, it was time for Evan to say his goodbyes and hope they would meet again as he headed back towards Durem. Naturally, he had a lot to ponder over. Well, less to ponder over and more to actually do, but it was the same thing now.

Hell, his unseen enemies could be moving even now, and he might be too late while heading back home. All the better to leave the next morning than anything else- this wasn't a vacation, after all.

Hell, there's never a vacation when you're trying to save someone's a**.

He just didn't know who he was trying to save- himself, or all those people who would no doubt be decimated by the undead threat, or even Eden (if Hugin was right about the threat it posed). After serious thought on the private jet back home, he decided that it was the latter.

262AtaraRaven

'Andi sat on on perfectly normal bench, apparently people watching from behind her dark sun glasses as dusk descended upon Gambino, and the dazzle of the light bulb encrusted casino's lit up the island in a neon haze.

Her white suite reflected back the rainbow colored lights so that she almost shone like a billboard herself..."Oh the possibilities..."

A man passing by caught her attention for a moment, although her posture never showed her interest in him, he had potential... although it was not the sort that she was really interested in, it was too small and he himself had no chance of growing past that potential.

She turned her face away from him, letting him keep his potential...for now, after all, you never knew exactly how chance could change a person... but mostly it was because she had an appointment to keep in Durem, and for the chance to add another piece to her side of the board she would happily let the fates of Gambino all lie unaltered... for tonight at least!

With a grin to herself she stood and slowly walked across the square to a nice dark alley, taking off her glasses and slipping them into her jacket pocket before she stepped into her tare in space, a flash of light from the dark recess marking her passage for a moment before all traces of the white lady disappeared once more.

263AtaraRaven

"Somehow, that felt like a waste of time...but then, I suppose that so long as he has a real idea of what is coming then he is still in play... until he chooses to side with Victor I can still use him..." Verandi muttered to herself as she stepped out of her rift back into Gambino Island, pulling her glamor back into place so she looked rather ordinary in her white pant suit...

"Well I suppose that leaving Donner alone for too long is just asking for trouble, I should send Grace to look out for him and the bird brain..." She headed off in the direction of Grace's hotel with that in mind.

264Xerion-N

The two brothers, Jack and Xerion Nozima, reached their destination of Isle De Gambino about an hour after leaving to get their. Jack cashed his cheque in and the two got their grub on and went to bed in a five star hotel.

265Lunar Darkelf

Fredrick Gand smirked as he looked out the trailer windows at the local people slowly coming into his 'realm' Between the twin ticket booths was the pathway to his wealth. Getting to open on the island of Gambino was a stroke of pure luck and genius. He had bought the carnival lock stock and barrel less than 6 years ago, at that time it was little more than a handful of broken-down rides and a few washed out performers. Yet there was something more, there was her.

His lips curled in a cold lustful smirk, as he thought of his pet. Dangerous and wild like an animal he thought, she was the main reason he had spent fifty thousand on something he normally wouldn't have bought for five thousand. With ticket sales of her exhibit alone he made that much back in less than a month, and in the last 6 years he had amassed enough to actually make something of the carnival as well as set aside more than enough for his 'early retirement'

She was his golden girl, his ace in the hole. Yet she was slowly growing harder to handle, the beatings were coming more and more frequently. Not that he minded giving them; the freak had a very well developed body. Nice too look at if you liked oddities. Parchment white skin that showed blood with such a pure perfection. Fear, he knew how to use it and he knew that was the only hold he had over her. Caged like the animal she was he would never let her see just how much he truly depended upon her for his livelihood, only that she depended upon him for hers...

Still looking through his trailer window he glanced to her cage, dark and shadowy, as she liked it he kept her 'hidden' until it was show time, then she was on parade. Showing her unusual skill and 'talent', the strange ability to change and adapt herself to her environment. It was chilling to watch her during her act, dropping down into a clear tank of water, and slowly growing very visible gills so that she could breath, then stepping from the water, the gills melding back into her pale ghostly skin as she stepped into what they had dubbed the hot box, a kiln like furnace that blazed at over 700 degrees. Without even burning a single hair.

Over the years they had tried different stunts with her, an airless environment, the tank filled with rat poison. All of these things she was able to adapt her body to survive. Never once speaking, and never showing emotion upon that eerily pale face she worked like a trained pet, an automaton so to speak, and tonight would be like all the others.

266Theory-Of-Xerosis

The Next Morning.

By now Jack had awoken from sleep and was sitting down watching tv waiting for Xerion to awaken also. On tv was Live Leviathan Television. Currently there was some fight between two hand-to-hand fighters.

"Guh...Re-Runs..."

Jack murmured quietly to himself before putting the tv on mute and leaning back on the leather couch. What would he spend his money on? Buying a house might be good, maybe even some new equipment. Might get a thousand gold haircut.

267Xerion-N

Minutes later and Xerion emerged from his own bedroom. Everything about Xerion was messy. His hair stood up on end, his eyes have sleeping bags under them, his pants loose around his waist. Walking to Jack he took a seat on the couch beside him. "So, think of what you want to use your money on?" He asked Jack before his eyes turned to the tv infront of him. At the moment the previous fight had just ended and now there were just ads.

268Theory-Of-Xerosis

"Eh, I was thinking of buying a house or somethin'."

Jack replied to Jack before watching the Tv. On tv at the time was surprisingly one of Jacks fights with Yusuke Urameshi. Guess that's why it's being re-run. Yawning Jack looked at the time. Ten in the mornin' and Jack had been watching tv since seven. Damn.

269Xerion-N

"A house, eh? Well last night while trying to sleep through the pain I have I also thought of something to make, a building or hall of some kind. Made by the finest materials and very large and able to house us with ease. And even create an arena in it! It would be rather exensive though, but we would both have alot of gold left over!" Xerion proposed to Jack his thought. Creating a hall, or guild, of some kind that would allow people to visit and even join up in. It'd be a new place that everyone could enjoy, that is if Jack decided to put half of his own money in. If not Xerion would probably kill the idea and move onto to house himself, but a ferrari, make a family and be pretty much set for life.

270Theory-Of-Xerosis

Thinking over what Xerion had said Jack wondered. It sounded like a good idea and all though. Looking at Xerion with a grin Jack nodded, agreeing to the idea.

"It sounds like a pretty awesome idea, I say we start it up right now! And I know just the place to build it, on that cliff we fought at. And I also know a good name for it also, The Kings Hand Hall."

Yes, it would all be awesome! And Jack would still have loads of money left over to spend on other things. So standing up Jack turned to the door of the suite with a smile. Time to go to some building place and order the building to be made!

271Xerion-N

Xerion also stood and headed to the door, it was a good time to begin, but right after a short meal at the closest restraunt, Xerion was starving!

-End of Scene-

272Lunar Darkelf

She could hear them coming, the ones that would stare at her, throw peanuts and popcorn at her like she was some trained beast for their amusement. Curling up deeper into the shadows of the cage she realized that's all she truly was. A freak not fit to be free to live a normal life. Yet what was normal, she had watched over the years the normal people come and go, gawking at her and talking about her as if she was not intelligent enough to understand what they were saying. Mothers yelling at their crying children, boyfriends showing off to their girls by throwing rocks at her, hoping to get her to react. Yet she would not give them that satisfaction.

Wrapping her arms about herself she looked to the trailer across the way from her cage. He was in there, she could smell him. Well not really but she knew he was in there just the same. He was always in his trailer on the first night in any area. From there he could watch over most of the carnival until the 'side shows' were to perform and then he would come out and stand on the side watching closely as his 'pets' performed. Shivering, she gulped and looked about wondering if she should even try to escape. He had said many times that he would kill her if she tried, and the scars all over her body proved that he meant business.

The past six years had been a pure lesson in torture for Samantha. As Fredrick tested every harsh torment known to man, and a few yet undiscovered by the general populous, upon her for punishment. Her natural ability to adapt made it hard to punish her and harm her, yet he had stumbled upon her weakness quite by accident. It was a secret he kept from everyone so that he alone could handle her. He told everyone else she was too much of a danger thus making himself 'look' powerful to any that came to see the show.

She sat in the darkness contemplating the past, as well as her plan for her escape. Time passed with little meaning, people wandering before her cage and reading the placard that sat before her cage, only then after reading that she was a wild creature, insanely fierce and untamed did they begin the usual taunting and tempting to try and see her react to them.

Slipping into her mind she shut them out, focusing on her body instead. Slowly she began to feel the change it was like a rush of intoxication pulsing through her as she subtly changed herself. This time she was pumping up her muscles, making herself a hundred times stronger, and faster than her normal self. Speed and strength would be the key to her plan tonight and there was no way she would let herself fail.

273Lunar Darkelf

The lights in the trailer flicked off and the door opened, her crimson gaze focused once again as he was coming for her. It was now or never, she had one shot of doing this right and she was not going to mess up. Bowing her head she looked subservient as he walked up and began unlocking her cage. She willingly went with him, getting free of the cage before twisting about so fast that he had little time to react, one hand slammed against his throat, fingers curling as she gouged into his windpipe with her nails. He was a big man but definitely not stronger than she was at the moment.

Crimson orbs glared up into his bugged out brown gaze, her lips curled back into a snarl as she slowly crushed his windpipe. His body flailed about trying to escape her grasp but at the moment she would not let go. She could hear people screaming and yet nothing but the monster before her was in her focus, here was the one that had made her little more than a whipped animal for all these years and she was going to make him wish he had never met her.

The scream of sirens echoed in her ears. Snapping her back to the here and now, looking down at the still body of what was once Fredrick Gand she blinked for a moment not fully comprehending just what she had done. A woman's scream made her head snap up, looking about at the horrified crowd that had gathered at a distance. They had seen it all and now the police were coming, the Freak had turned on 'it's' master and had killed him. She would be locked up and killed for sure. Her fingers slowly unlocked letting the body fall the rest of the way to the ground.

For half a second she contemplated just giving herself up, letting society dispose of her like the tainted trash it thought her to be. Only for a moment though, then her instinct for survival blazed alive and she dashed headlong towards the crowd and they scattered like frightened sheep before a hungry wolf. Reaching the edge of the carnival she had no clue where to go, only away from the sound of the approaching sirens.

274Xerion-N

+[I'll rp with you Lunar!]+

Just entering the carnival Xerion Nozima made his way looking through the attractions. While he was looking around he made his way to where a croud was forming. There he saw that girl that usually does survival things like surviving in acid, getting no oxygen at all, stuff like that. Watching as the tamer came out a slight sneer formed on Xerions face. Every time he went to this carnival that man just made Xerion angry. Maybe becuase he kept the people as slaves, and most likely beat them backstage. Watching closely while sipping on his milkshake Xerion watched as the girl came out of her cage and began strangling the man. Thinking it was part of the show Xerion just stood still and watched, sucking at his drink every-so-often.

When people around him started screaming and running away while calling the police a thought came to mind, maybe it wasn't part of the act. But the guy deserved it anyway, being a slave owner and such. As sirens began ringing in the background Xerion wondered what to do, just walk away like nothing happened or help the girl out. With a split decision Xerion ran after the girl through the croud gap she had made. The best thing he could do was probably stop the police completely, and that was what he was good at. Stopping things. He was a rather large man at that, which made things much more easy.

Dropping the milkshake in his hand Xerion sprinted behind the very fast person infront of him before they hit the end of the carnival. Taking a quick turn towards the sirens, just passing infront of the girl, Xerions body began to glow blue. The police cars then turned a corner infront of Xerion, who was currently running in the middle of the road. It was only one car at the time which would make things easier.

Xerions right fist, which was covered in a blue and gray gauntlet, began to glow a very bright blue. Pulling his fist back Xerion neared the very fast incoming Police car. Just getting close enough his fist flashed foward down on the bonet of the car. A blast of metal and flames exploded around Xerion and the car. As the dust and smoke settled Xerion was still standing with his fist stuck in the cars bonet. The policeman had been knocked out completely, maybe killed. And with that large wreckage most police cars would probably crash trying to get through. And with that Xerion ran backwards following the girl from before, who was about two hundred meters away by now.

275AtaraRaven

"Oops, that could have been bad...Guess I should at least try to pay attention to you poor fools." smilies/icon_whee.gif 'Andi could feel the heat of the burning wreckage as she stood for a moment over the unconscious driver of the car.

The lady in white turned as if to watch Sam run off into the night as she smiled to herself. The sirens roared all around as the rest of the police arrived to try and save their companion.

The ruckus at the circus was momentarily forgotten as the police rushed around the burning car. Just as Xerion had intended!

'Andi smiled to herself and disappeared as quickly as she had popped into the situation. Sam was safely away but the time was not quite right....

276Lunar Darkelf

The chaos behind her only spurred her on faster. She dared not to turn about only hearing the crashes and even more people screaming. Slipping quickly down a side alley she silently made her way towards the beach. The darkness of the night made it easier for her to 'blend in' with the evening crowd that was enjoying a stroll along the sand.

Her mind racing she had no clue what to do next. She had not thought of what to do after she had escaped, to be honest she had not thought she would actually succeed. Keeping her head down she slowed her pace to a quick walk, not wanting to stand out or be noticed in any way. She would need to get away from the island, at least go into hiding until the search for her was called off.

Glancing about she realized she had walked far enough from the populated area of the beach. There was little more than gulls and sand crabs for company here. Looking back the way she came she saw the lights of the hotels and the main part of the town shining out like a tempting beacon yet she knew to go back would mean capture and most certainly death. Slowly sitting upon the sand she turned her gaze away from the lights to look out upon the inky water a soft sigh escaping her lips...

277Xerion-N

Turning into the alleyway that he saw the girl run down Xerion ran out into a beach area. Quite alot of people were walking around the beach, or sitting down on the beach. "She could be anywhere by now..." Xerion muttered to himself before walking out onto the beach. All he wanted to do was help her out, but now she gone ran away into the abyss of the beach. It was going to be a b***h to find her now.

A few minutes past and Xerion just seemed to pop up out of nowhere behind the girl who was sitting down on the sand. The large Xerion wandered up beside her and sat down also. "I've got the perfect place to hide out, if you want to stay out of trouble. It's not too far from here aswell, only a half hour walk. I could show you it if you like." Xerion then said as he looked out into the ocean. He tried to be as nice sounding as possible, but she would most likely be very jittery and jumpy, and might even run away.

278Lunar Darkelf

Body tensing as the person sat down by her, she could feel adrenaline beginning to course through her veins yet again. She had no clue that this was the person that helped her escape in the first place. Her crimson gaze narrowing as he spoke calmly telling her of a place he knew of to hide at. He knew what she had done, so either he was a killer like she was or he wanted to bring her in to face the consequences for what she had done. She did not even consider that he just might be wanting to help out.

Not looking at him she stayed still and silent for a long time. It was as if she did not acknowledge him he would just vanish and she would be alone again. Moments passed and he did not leave, she slowly parted her lips and spoke for the first time in as long as she could remember. "Go away." Her voice was alien even to her, it cracked slightly and was without any inflection. She doubted he would do as she said but it gave her a few more moments to think of a way to get away from him.

279AtaraRaven

A little voice whispered in the back of her head. You are not far enough away yet, go with him for now, get further away, find a better place to hide....

Meanwhile the Police were finding that the circus was all a shambles, and all the eye witnesses had at least three different idea's about what had happened... there was little chance that they would pick up the trail tonight, or any time soon for that matter!

280Lunar Darkelf

Turning quickly she looked at the stranger who still sat beside her looking out at the ocean. She doubted that he was the one that spoke in her mind the tone and inflection of the words were completely different. That meant there was another watching her, another that knew where she was and what she was doing at this moment. Slowly she glanced around the dark beach wondering just who it was and where they were.

A shiver rippled over her skin and she glanced back to the stranger beside her wondering if he too had heard the voice from his expression he had not. She swallowed and lowered her head, an involuntary sign of submission that had been ingrained into her being from the years of being in Gand's possession.

281AtaraRaven

Oh, don't be like that... The voice was still distant and small. I am being reasonable! There is no cover out here, no place to hide, running in the sand is difficult, and not all beings are as evil as the one you left behind!

282Lunar Darkelf

Blinking Sam nodded slightly. The voice had a point, she looked back to the person sitting beside her and stated, "I was told to go with you..." The main thing she knew was she could not stay out here, in time she would definitely be found and other than the voice in her mind and the strangely quiet person beside her no one seemed to be helping her. Yet again she would adapt to her surroundings, just this time it would be mental not physical.

Slowly standing she wrapped her arms about her thin form, letting the ocean breeze flow over her as she waited for the person beside her to show her this place to hide. Anything was better than waiting here to be caught by the police.

283Tei Kae

It was quiet. Maybe it'd been too much to hope for that the town that never sleeps, would actually live up to Gambino's much hyped PR, but from what the redhaired woman could see, Gambino Isle was dead after about 2am.

Here she was wandering the streets, her fists in her trenchcoat as she tried to think if she could remember any bars that would still be open. Maybe a few of the less than legal ones. Probably end up in trouble, but then again, it was a rare night indeed when trouble didn't find her anyways.

Step one...Figure out which bar...Probably Morgan's...Most of the Pirates were off season so they'd need something to do...which usually consisted of wasting their spoils in bars on wenches and drinks. Which meant they'd leave her alone. All the better.

knock, knock

"Who's there?"

"An old friend, Morgan..." she smiled as she saw the green eyes flash out of the peephole as her hands shoved back into the trenchcoat she was wearing after she's pushed the shades back to cover cornflower blue eyes.

The eyes behind the peephole got a bit wider, right before the door was thrown open and she was flung up into the air and into a tight bearhug from the man who'd be two of her. And she was not a short woman by any means. But 'Morgan' could still outweigh her by a good two hundred very solid pound.

"Why lass, I haven't seen you in ten monsoon seasons! What brings you here? Not trouble again, I hope...I just finished repairs from the last time you were here."

How do you tell the man you looked up to like an uncle that you were wanted for no less than 5 murders, 10 counts of breaking an entering, and more than a handful of technically international incidents...

"No, Uncle Morgan. I just..." need a lie he'll believe......"It's just..." She sniffled, hating to lie to Morgan like this, "...man trouble..." She'd just been about to go into her full lie when he hushed her immediately and sat her down at the bar, pouring her a beer.

"I know you like white wine, lass. But man trouble is beer material."

284Cristopher Reinhart

"WHAT?!"

A heavyset, rugged looking man shot up from his chair slamming his hands down on the table before him. There was a slender red hair man sitting opposite of him with his feet resting on the table talking too low for anyone else to hear over the noise of the bar.

"YOU a*****e, I SWEAR TO GOD I'LL..."

The big man paused for a moment looking for the right word.

"...I'll....I'LL KILL YOU!"

Looking at him curiously the red haired man folded his arms and waited to see just what the heavy man had in mind. Then he taunted.

"Really?"

He dragged out the word then smiled with confidence. The heavy set man frowned, his teeth clenched, and his eyes swelled with anger.

"DIE!"

He was quicker than he looked, he reached for a gun in his pants with practiced precision. As he did this the red haired man drew his feet back and slammed his heel on the edge of the table. A shot was fired into the piece of furniture as it came between both men. However, the bullet shot through and although it had obscured the big man's line of sight it hit where he aimed.

Quickly the heavy man pushed the tilted table to one side looking for his target.

"What the...?"

The red haired man was gone. He was sitting at the bar.

285Tei Kae

"Uh...Uncle Morgan..."She gasped out the words when she heard the gun shot, but Morgan, large man though he was, was already moving, pushing the tall red haired woman towards the bar.

"Stay there, Dani." all but shoving her into a few stools as he headed over to the table.

"What the hell do you think you're doing to my bar!?" He roared, his spine straightening so his full 6 foot 8 inches, and 350 pounds of muscles came into full effect. He'd looked almost cuddly hugging Dani, but the moment something threatened his bar, the bear like qualities came shining through.

Dani caught herself and smiled as she tossed the trench coat onto the bar, and slid into a seat, pushing the shades down just a bit so she could watch the fight that was about to happen. Her elbows leaned back against the bar with ease, her full 5' 10'' figure stretching out to reveal a taut muscular stomach above low slung jeans, and slight scars reaching out from the back of her sweater shirt that was sleeveless except for the legwarmer like things on her wrist that reached to her elbows.

"1-2-3-4" She counted slowly, expectantly. She knew something was up. Question was, what.

286Cristopher Reinhart

Looking for the red haired man the heavy one all but ignored the bear like bar owner. This made the red haired man laugh, he rested his elbows on the bar and set his chin on his palm still smiling. He was spotted soon after and the heavy man pointed his gun almost across the room. Now that was dangerous. Ignoring Morgan that is, not to mention pointing a gun carelessly in his bar.

The red haired man turned to one side and eyed the woman whom he'd just saw Morgan with. His smile was still confident and his words curious.

"Uncle huh?"

He said displaying a toothy smile.

287Tei Kae

Dani turned and looked at Cris, her glasses sliding down her nose to look at him appraisingly.

"Honorary. He 'adopted' me the first time I showed up, and almost drunk him under the table or so he claims. I don't remember." She laughed, her gaze sliding slightly to watch Morgan just as he wrapped his arms around the man who'd dared fire a gun in his bar.

"I should probably get the body bag..."

CRUNCH!!!

...went the sound of at least 3 bones breaking as Morgan wrapped his beefsteak arms around the man, snapping them against his body unnaturally.The gun fell to the floor, and the shock wore off. The man screaming as Morgan hefted him back to the back of the bar.But he only got about two feet before the man passed out from the pain.

"Humerus, radius twice, I think...and the ulna...Morgan must be in a good mood. No body bag tonight." She figured if Morgan let him in, he must be okay. She glanced back at the redhaired man and pushed the glasses back onto her face and reached towards the bar, the other barman having already opened her beer, and slid it towards her as if it was all perfectly timed. She lifted, took a swallow and set it back down.

"So what about you?" She grinned, her tongue sliding along deep almost blood red lips that made her porcelin white skin seem almost translucent. "You look more like you'd fit in more in Durem then Gambino."

288Cristopher Reinhart

"The old man has some good looking relatives I must say..."

He looked Dani from head to toe.

"...'honorary' or not. I love the hair."

A witty smile covered his face now, he was only pointing out the obvious, they shared the same color hair.

CRUNCH!!!

"Yeesh..."

Reinhart said when he heard the crunch of breaking bones and winced as if picturing himself in the unfortunate man's shoes. He only looked over his shoulder once to make sure the threat was 'dealt' with then turned back to Dani. He made a gesture with his fingers, a two to be exact and the bartender nodded in acknowledment before turning and starting on a drink. Reinhart relaxed in his seat.

"Me? Well, I come out here for business and the view from time to time."

He winked, the bartender set a Martini infront of him soon after.

289Tei Kae

When she saw the martini, she threw her head back in laughter, the deep throaty sound something more out of a bedroom than a bar. "A martini? I take it back, you are a Gambino man. No man from anywhere else would dare order a martini in Morgan's place unless he knew his business."

The grin just stayed on her face as she turned to face him, her body tilting so she was leaning on just the one elbow. "It's a bit early for business of the legal kind, unless it's company that you're looking for..." She pointed over to a corner, where an obvious, but still mostly dressed hooker was looking 'prime'.

"And the view's only good from the bedroom upstairs, which is mine when I visit."

290Cristopher Reinhart

He laughed along with her.

"What can I say? I know what I like."

He looked her up and down again, of course suggesting he was interested in more than just the 'view'. He took the whole glass in one go, locked eyes with her, then continued.

"Ah, there's the word of the day..legal..."

Again he laughed, a bit musically this time then looked over to the hooker.

"Her?"

His eyes stayed on the woman for a moment as he purposely made it look like he was thinking about it.

"She your type? I can call her over here if you like."

Now his eyes rested on Dani again.

"Then again...I'd rather it be me than her that gets to see the view from upstairs."

291Tei Kae

Dani smirked, and glanced back to the backroom. Morgan would be busy for at least a while with the nuisance before he called for any removal service. Then back to Cris.

"If you're sure she's not your type. I'm sure I can show you a great view." And it was as simple as that. She liked direct men. Always a big turn on. She crooked a finger at him, for him to follow, then stood up, and walked over to the side of the bar past Cris, leaving her trench there before heading up a set of stairs that looked like they'd been there longer than the bar. It was mostly used as a store room, but Dani did indeed have a room up there, with a bed, a fridge and a bed.

292Cristopher Reinhart

"Well then..."

Reinhart took her lead and followed after. He stuffed his hand in his pocket and threw a random amount of currency onto the bar for his drink. Like always he probably paid 10 times over. However he noted Dani forgot her coat, was it on purpose? Whatever, he could always figure the girl out in the morning, for now....he'd just enjoy the 'view'.

293Tei Kae

She almost felt the purr rising in her throat as she stretched her body across the sheets, slumber slowly lifting from her mind. She didn't even have to reach out to know that 'he' was gone. Just as well, it saved awkward conversation.

Her back arched. a few places popping back into place before she flung the sheet back and sat up and glanced about. Where had she put that coffee maker. She was more a tea person, but sometimes coffee was needed. This was one of those mornings. At least she could hide here for a bit.

294Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart stood tapping his chin on the docks looking toward one of the bigger ships lazily floating in the ocean. He thought about the previous night for a moment, he found himself smiling lightly shortly after. With one more long look at the ship he noted the things he needed to remember then made his way back to town.

A ship roared behind him signaling it was on it's way out, Reinhart stuffed his hands in his pockets. Sometime later he was standing in front of Morgan's, the old man had something he needed, something he forgot to get the previous night. More than likely due to a little distraction.

Knock knock.

295Tei Kae

She hadn't found the coffeepot, which meant she had to go downstairs to get her cup of joe. Of course, after last night, Morgan was out cold, sprawled on the couch, his mass sinking the leather seating deeply. She blew him a kiss as she padded across the doorway that led to his private area to the bar, the bathrobe wrapped tightly around her waist.

And then she heard it...

Knock, knock..

Great...some idiot probably forgot some package, or forgot that Morgan never gets up before noon...and that's on a good night.

"...yes..." She all but grunted, as she opened the door to find herself face to face with Reinhart. And it was indeed face to face, as she was only about an inch shorter than him, two inches in her bare feet. Her still sleep tossled hair fell about her face, the sea wind whipping it about wildly.

"You forget something, stranger?"

296Cristopher Reinhart

He raised an eyebrow in slight surprise when Dani answered the door. Of course he knew Morgan slept like a trunk but he thoguht he'd knock before breaking and entering, how convinient, someone answered the door. Reinhart looked to Dani, his eyes locked with hers as he answered.

"A bathrobe actually. You seen any?"

A smirk appeared on his features as both her hair and his whipped about in the ocen breeze.

297Tei Kae

She glanced down at the bathrobe and smirked, tugging on the collar of it just enough to tug a bit of cleavage free. She didn't have enormous breasts, but they were ample enough and fit her build perfectly. Nice thing about Morgan's place was, while it faced the sea, unless a shipment was coming in, nothing was really visble at the front door.

"You mean this bathrobe..." She tugged at one end of the belt and it began sliding free. Apparently she had no shame or modesty.

"I should return it then..."

298Cristopher Reinhart

With an amused laugh he placed a finger over her collar bone and held the robe on her. He slid his finger downward, between her breats and rested it on her abdomen.

"Now now, what fun would it be if you simply handed it over?"

In a quick fluent motion he turned his hand, clenched the robe, and pulled it along with Dani pressing her to him. Their faces not even an inch apart.

"I'll let you borrow it...for now."

He puckered his lips and kissed the small space between their lips, let go of the robe, and stepped around her dissapearing into the bar.

299Tei Kae

She chuckled, "Always thought you were so slick..." she whispered to herself, knowing that unless he actually was distracted, he would catch the whisper, what with his ears. She leaned against the doorjam, after closing it, wondering what he was really after.

So she simply padded after him, curious what he was after, and wanting to make sure he didn't wake Morgan up.

300Cristopher Reinhart

The whisper was noted. He took a quick look around, everything was just as he expected, Morgan looked like a bear in hibernation, he wondered for a moment if the man wasn't a Werebear. Whatever. There was a more important matter at hand.

"Let's see..."

He strolled around the bar, poured himself some water, yes some water, then headed into the backroom. Somewhere in the corner was a small crate, there was nothing special about it, it was just marked as 'fragile'. Humming to himself e moved to it and knelt looking the small object over before he reached over and opened it.

Inside there was straw, lots of it, of course it wasn't what he was after, oh no, it was what was hidden in it that he wanted. He finished his glass then rummaged through the crate. A moment later...

"Aha..."

There it was, he pulled out a small orb with strange markings on it, what they were he had no clue. What he did know however was that it was worth something, it was worth someone's life, and it was worth looking after. Before standing he stuffed the artifact in his sweater then turned to exit to the room.

301Tei Kae

Sigh

It always came down to this...

"...You know I can't let you leave here with that without Morgan's permission, lover." Odd the way she said lover, but women were odd weren't they. "You can put it back, wait till Morgan gets up and says it's okay, or you can put it back and we forget this ever happened."

With one shoulder of the bathrobe falling off her porcelain skin, she looked more seductress than butt kicker, but she did have muscles...Cris knew that after last night. The question was, did she have more than that to back up her word.

302Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart breathed in heavily, then sighed just the same. She gave him two options he could think of two more.

"Or... you can let me go and forget you saw me come back to get this, it is mine after all."

Emphasis on is.

"Then again, you can try and stop me from leaving, but in that bathrobe, I doubt you can do much but give me another tour of last night."

He winked, confidently but not so much as to actually take another tour, he had business to conclude. Maybe even people to kill.

"What do you say sweetheart?"

A jab back at her for reminding him of someone he thought he forgot or vise versa.

"You gonna play nice?"

303Tei Kae

She sighed, her arm stretching above her head, the bathrobe lifting to cover things again as her fingers ran through her hair. And when it came back down, the package was gone from Reinhart's hand, and now in hers. And then it was gone.

"Sorry, it's not yours unless Morgan says it is." In fact, she even lifted both her arms as if to say 'See, nothing up my sleeves.'

Transfer Wrote:

Any item, whether mystical or normal, may be transferred. But something must be given in exchange as long as she can either see the item,it's shape or otherwise know that it existed and was within 15 feet.

She hadn't touched it, but it was a sphere...and sorry, but Cris has a fairly rock hard body...a random orb was going to stand out.

"We want to try this again, or are you going to hit me?" In his hand, Reinhart would find a small lock of blond hair. Platinum blond hair.

304Cristopher Reinhart

Interesting. Robbed of his possesion and all he had ot show ofr it was a lock of blond hair. Platinum blond hair. Disturbing.

"Cute."

He said with more than obvious sarcasm.

"Look I don't have time for this and that thing in your hand is dangerous, you'd do well giving it back."

Unknown to Dani the object was marked for several reasons, one being to keep whatever was inside from getting out, another to keep things like this from happening and so on. By now she'd notice it was getting cold alarmingly quick, the longer it stayed out of Reinhart's possesion the faster the frost would spread. What was odd was the fact that the chill was centered around her, though it spread around the room and everything in it.

Needless to say, if she didn't give it back, she'd freeze, and freeze quick. She had to return it or let it consume her like it did everyone else before it was caught, it wasn't just an orb, it was a curse and Dani just unknowingly inherited it.

305Tei Kae

She shivered, but then just as quickly, things warmed up again. At least for her. "You always were oblivious. Or maybe they just don't matter..." She sighed, and was quiet for a moment. Looking as if she was talking to someone Cris couldn't see.

"Yes...I understand. If you're certain..." Apparently speaking to the air. "Looks like we both get what we want. Morgan says you can have it. He wants nothing to do with it." And just that easily, the orb was floating in front of Cris' face again. Once he put his hand out, it would drop into it, and Dani would be turning her back on him, about to exit.

"I'm sure you can see yourself out."

306Cristopher Reinhart

Nothing. All the trouble he'd gone through to stiffle the thing he was carrying and it seemed to have little to no effect on Dani. Funny. Then again he'd sealed it so that would explain just about everything.

When the orb reappeared he gently took it and hid it in his jacket, the cold still lingered on it as it flaked bits of ice. Looked like he was free to go, but something bothered him, he ignored it for a moment as he walked past Dani. He stopped and spoke without looking back.

"You remind me of someone."

A small laugh escaped him and he shook his head as if shaking off a memory.

"I'll see you around."

And with that he headed for the door waving to the form of Morgan be he asleep or awake.

307Tei Kae

"She's dead."

Was all she said, before she headed back up to her room. Leaving Morgan to wave at Reinhart as he left as well. Perhaps some things were better left unsaid.

308Cristopher Reinhart

At the door he stopped once more and turned this time to catch Dani's back as she ascended the stairs.

"Death can't claim her if I claim her first."

Who was she trying to fool? He turned again and left for the docks.

309Tei Kae

Nothing more would be said, but Reinhart would feel a small presence at his back for the rest of the day and beyond, but it was always just out of reach. He could turn his head and it's swivel around...Constantly there, just haunting him. Both familiar and distant. Like an itch you can't reach. Then again, he was good at blocking things out till he could deal with them. But there would be an urge to check on his sister. But whose urge that was, remained to be seen.

310Treflist

Such a weather as today's usually make Melina want to sing, and she had decided that this afternoon would be no exception. The sun had just strolled past high-noon, and stood proud and alone in the empty sky, as blue as ever over the island. It almost made Melina sad that she was leaving Gambino so soon, but she stayed assured that it wouldn't be too long before she'd find a beautiful day in another beautiful place.

The song wasn't really worth noting; another empty hit that, while nothing worth remembering, still stayed catchy enough to whistle along. It might have been Avril Lavigne. Melina was at a gas station, pumping her pretty little Vespa up for the road to the ferry, then the ferry to the next destination. Her clothes were light, a pair of beige cargos, a brown tank and flip flops, with her hair held up in a pig-tail to keep it from warming her up more than necessary. She felt as hip as one could be. All she needed was a coffee, which she'll get while paying for the gas.

"Life is goooooood."

311Cthulhu Wish

There where a few seagulls perched about the town streets, but that didn't seem to bother a rather odd looking human. She didn't seem to mind them as she continued to window shop. A few passing strangers looked in shock as they could see the girl walk pass, muttering things to one another. However, she only shrugged and brushed her shoulder length black hair.

This was Madi, and she was different. Very, VERY, different. For on top of her her head, a set of snow white rabbit ears bounced along in unison with her step. Her nose twitched slightly as she adjusted her red jacket and black rimmed glasses. Above her, a seagull seemed now to be focused on the cotton tail on her backside, as though it would be the perfect accessory to its nest.

"What a lovely day...I mean it couldn't get any w-" Before she could finish her sentence she could hear a loud cry from behind her. She turned her head around to see that the preying seagull was diving towards her. Since the seagull was moving rather quickly, other birds seemed to follow the pack. Now, at least twenty birds where heading her way...all aiming for her.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!" Her loud high pitch voice screeched out as her heavy black boots smacked against the side walk. She could not reach her top speed as there were quite a large crowd of people. However, she was moving fast enough just to barely get out of the demon birds grasps.

312Afro-sama

A dingy boat with a worn and tired sail coasted up toward the Isle's dock. It was taking on water and slowly sinking. Perhaps the only reason it had not gone down under already was through the sheer willpower of the boat's "captain", whom stood defiantly upon the ship's bow, arms crossed over his chiseled chest. The sea breeze blew through his afro and the sunlight reflected off his shades. It was none other than Afro-sama, returned from his long journey from... somewhere!

"Drink up, me hearties! Yo ho!"

As the ship vanished underneath the waves, Afro leaped from what remained of his boat and cleared the distance to the dock, landing safely. He whipped his reflective long coat around his shoulders, slipping his arms through the sleeves and putting the garment on as he walked down the dock into town.

313Treflist

"Hm?"

Okay, so Vespas aren't F1 speed demons, and most legislations won't allow them on a highway, but that was just ... somewhat insulting. With her coffee secured between her feet, Melina had taken the road toward the docks, and now that she had nearly arrived, she was doubled by a pedestrian dressed up like a rabbit.

Also, a flock of seagulls.

It took a second for Melina to understand the situation, but she understood it well enough to react. With a twist of the wrist, her tiny little motor roared at the top of its lungs, and propelled her forward a good two miles an hour faster, trying to catch up to the distressed woman.

"Hang on!" She shouted, "I'll try driving them away, keep running!"

At the end of the streets, the sea and its horizon could already be seen.

314Cthulhu Wish

"GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" There was only one way to describe Madi's face right at this moment. Many could refer it as the "gonk" face. Although, she had quite a good speed on the sea gulls. It wasn't till the worst was yet to happen. Since roads are commonly are filled with a variety of pot holes, especially with ones closer to the docks. Running on them usually never became a good idea.

SPLAT

The rabbit soon found herself face first into the ground as one of her boots managed to catch in the hole. Now blinded by her own snow white ears, she dug into her coat and began to fiddle to find a weapon as she could feel herself getting pecked from all angles.

"Owowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowow!" She mumbles as the birds continued to try and make themselves a new nest. Madison seemed to fumble with the inside of her coat. Finally out of frustration, she did the only thing she knew how. She began to flail in attempts to remove the birds.

Honestly, this was definitely an interesting sight to see.

315Afro-sama

Afro-sama stopped for a moment and lowered his glasses slightly, raising an eyebrow as he was making sure he was really seeing what he was seeing. Sea gulls were dive-bombing someone in a rabbit costume - or a half-rabbit someone. One could never be sure these days. There was one thing he was sure of though: there was a damsel in distress!

WOOSH!

A draft of wind blew around Madison, followed by the fluttering of fabric and a shadow falling over her. Afro-sama stood protectively over her prone form, coat tails fluttering around him like a cape. His fists were swinging, connecting with beaks and wings, driving the gulls back with squawking protests.

"Even if there were one million sea gulls, their numbers are nothing compared to the power of these FISTS OF JUSTICE!" Afro yelled out, raising his right fist into the air.

316Nihilistic_Impact

Sitting out in the open air of a small restaurant was Duc. He gazed out at the landscape and sighed. For once it seemed he was getting an easy little mission, though what it was he was supposed to do here was still up in the air. That was the best part though, he knew just as much as his handlers.

"Interesting little planet you guys found for me."

Leaning back in a chair he propped his feet up on the table, his sandal and sock clad feet pointing heavenward. Grinning he listened to the voice in his head:

"This isn't supposed to be a vacation."

"Well I know that Cyn; but until you think of something for me to do I'm going to enjoy myself and scout."

Duc motioned to a server and ordered for another round of alcohol. Alcohol was a universal product and still each place seemed to be able to make their nice little twists to it that really made it all worth while.

317Tei Kae

"A bottle of your most expensive bourbon, please!" Amazing that she'd managed to tack that onto the end of her sentence when it was rather obvious as the tiny little redhead came up to the bar. Her arm was gashed from wrist to elbow and across again. She was holding a deep blue towel across it, but it was seeping out and dripping onto the floor.

The bartender just looked at her for a moment. She glared, and then slapped the gold down. He then slid the bottle across.

"THANK YOU!" she growled, and picked the bottle up and took a deep slug.

"UGH! ACK! IT BURNS!!!" She squeaked and began hopping around like it would help for a moment or two before she just poured some on her arm, the stool, the floor, whatever was in the way of getting it on the wounds. And then she just stood there, letting the tears seep slowly from her eyes as she bit her lip and squenched her face up.

318Nihilistic_Impact

"Now that's a waste of alcohol."

Duc spoke aloud to no one in particular as he glanced as the little lady, shaking his head he went back to his drink. Bringing the fluted glass to his lips he sipped at the champagne and savoured the taste as it dried in his mouth.

"You know Cyn, these people aren't all that different from you. Sure they aren't any where near as soft; but they never really seem to lack for want."

"That's an insult and you know it. These people are barbarians."

Taking another drink he rolled his shoulders and let the front legs of the chair fall to the ground.

"Just saying."

319Tei Kae

"Well, it's better than buying two bottles of bourbon and I'm not drinking s**t water!" She bit off while managing to look more like a kid playing in her daddy's clothing than an actual adult as she hopped around trying not to react too badly to the pain.

Her hair appeared to be closely cropped with a bit of fly away hair, but it actually had a long braided ponytail in back. But she was wearing coveralls about three sizes too big that the arm holes went down to her hips. But she did have hips. They were just hidden. And only a band around her breasts. But at the moment, and forever after most likely, she just looked like a overgrown kid.

"So you can just take your 'Just saying' and shove it, Mister."

320Nihilistic_Impact

"Locals are queer folk though."

Now Duc didn't look all that foreign; but then he wasn't dressed all that normal either. He wore a light blue buttoned and collared shirt with lavender flower prints. Baggy blue jeans gave him some normalcy; but the socks and sandals kind of killed that. Not to mention his wearing of black gloves with skeleton fingers, or the black cloth that was draped across his shoulders that was far too light to be a scarf.

His skin, which was only seen above the neck was darkly tanned and he seemed to be constantly smiling a thin lipped smile as grey eyes looked through bluish tint glasses. Wore though he looked a bit like a punk with his short choppy black hair and piercings.

The only thing that dragged him back to being normal was the sword laying across the table he sat at. Though it was no curved blade.

"Recon Cyn."

321Tei Kae

During the exchange, Eria-lei hadn't even bothered to look up, too focused on her own pain to really look up and pay attention to who exactly was talking to her. For all she was paying attention, it could have been the bartender.

"Recon?" She finally looked up, bright vivid green eyes looked at him, puzzled.

"It wasn't me. I'm not her!" As she began to back up, keeping her eyes on him as she tried to figure the quickest way out of the room.

322Nihilistic_Impact

There was a habit he was going to have to change. People were going to start thinking him insane if he kept talking to the Mind out loud, or at least in public. Looking at the glass of alcohol, he had better, he cocked his head to the side and inspected it through the light.

"What's best to drink around here?"

Duc really didn't know and had really only picked the most expensive thing in the belief that cost would correlate with quality had not held true for him. Then again, maybe he just had a different idea of quality.

Bringing the glass to his lips he downed it all.

323Tei Kae

She was hesitant, but Ru'or had said she needed to be less paranoid. So she took a step towards him and pointed up to the third tier. "Depends on if you want to get ****** up, or enjoy the ride. Expensive st is only for deadening the pain, if you're going for taste go for Gaian gold label or Gambino Seal." She wasn't within reach just yet, but she hadn't fled, which said something for Ru'or's arguements at least.

324Nihilistic_Impact

"An interesting ride is always something to be enjoyed; but then losing control of ones self is also interesting."

Duc motioned to a chair at his table, a small round table that could fit three chairs comfortably and four uncomfortably. It was obvious that he was inviting her to sit with him. Mean while he waved to a server and made his request for another drink.

"Though it is said that alcohol is a social lubricant. Why don't you introduce yourself and we can exchange pleasantries?"

325Tei Kae

"Social Lubricant?" She spoke it silently for a moment, rolling it around on her tongue and then smiled. Somehow, she thought Ru'or would approve of that colloquialism. So she nodded, and sat down at his table. At the far end, just because she was that paranoid.

Even as she sat down, she fiddled with her arm, and made a not quite tourniquet and covered the wound. It was clean now, and the 'band-aid' would help. Alcohol would help more.

326Nihilistic_Impact

"So what happened with your arm?"

Duc was only mildly interested; but he leaned forward on the table. His drink arrived and he looked at it with a glance before picking it up and slowly took his drinks. Ever watching what it was his new found guest did.

All the while Duc ignored the voice of Cyn in his head.

327Tei Kae

She glanced down at her arm that she still cradled with her other, as she also placed an order for another drink with the waiter when he came with Duc's drink.

"Double shot Gambino Gold, please." and looked over at her table partner and smiled. "I was stupid and trying to get my scooter working again, and sliced my arm with the a busted hose that filtered the stone's power between the capacitors." Acting as if he should know what in the hell she just said.

"The hose blew, and I tried to jury rig it to get back to the ship, and moved wrong and it sliced right up, and when I tried to get up, sliced back down."

328Nihilistic_Impact

"Painful."

This was shaping to be a dull conversation. She just threw out lots of nonsensical details, details he was fairly certain no one cared about. About the only good thing was that Cyn had decided to shut up.

"So are you only visiting here too, or what is the nature of your being here?"

Duc was being rather inquisitive; but he was putting down more and more drink. So it was probably safe to say he was drunk, or get drunk. Truthfully though his body was only allowing a little of the alcohol to process.

329Tei Kae

"Running away."

It was a rather blunt answer, but she wasn't used to lying. If there was one thing she was, it was honorable, and lying caused one to lose honor. Even if running away did so as well, she had to chose the lesser of two dishonors, and in this case, running away was it.

"That and tracking someone who means dishonor to my family." Odd combination, but nothing spectacularly exciting. Just a random oddity in a rather normal life, despite the circumstances.

330Nihilistic_Impact

"Running away; but hunting someone. Now that's amusing."

Leaning back in his chair he opened his mouth wide and his jaw cracked a bit as he yawned. His glass was empty by now and he idly held it in his left, looking between it and the girl.

"And why would someone be wanting to dishonour your family?"

331Tei Kae

"They smeared my brother's good name to everyone in our country. To where even his own mother wouldn't receive him into her home." The way she said it and the tone of voice spoke of how grave a sin that was wherever it was that she came from.

"When my brother chose death over dishonor, it was left to me to find him and exact retribution, but my family wished me to stay and become the next Justinius. But I think my cousin, Reg'air, would be a better one, So it's more a case of killing two birds with one stone." She thought for a moment, and realized they hadn't introduced themselves.

"My name is Eria---" She started to give her full name, and decided that would be enough. But as he yawned, she found herself yawning as well, and her mouth opened as her eyes squinched shut for a moment, and then she simply found her glass and threw down the slug of a drink.

332Nihilistic_Impact

Politics, the one of the many areas that he enjoyed toying in and one of the reasons for why he had been chosen for this planet. It was so diverse with so many would be rulers and yet somehow none of them seemed to exhibit power beyond there very small domains. The whole planet was a lesson in chaos.

"Duc."

He pronounced it as Duke, and left it at that. It wasn't as though he was going to right out say he was a mercenary sent here by Special Circumstance the covert op of Contact which was the only real group within the society that simply called itself the Culture.

"You have an interesting story, and one with lots of blood and tears in it already. It will be interesting to see how it develops."

Reaching into a pocket he pulled forth a card; it was a playing card, an eight of clubs with Duc written in fanciful cursive.

"Would you like my card?"

From an outside perspective Duc would have called his actions comical and he would have agreed. That was precisely why he used the playing card as his personal calling card. But then, it was that and more.

333Tei Kae

She looked at the card, but took it, flipping it between her fingers with practiced ease. "Interesting card, but I think you're wrong about my story. "Not that he was lying, but simply that he was wrong. One did not shed dishonor where it was not deserved.

"He is the cause of my brother's death, and so he shall pay for it, since there was no true dishonor in my brother's actions other than the forfeiture of life." her stare was rather bland. Simply stating things as they were to her point of view.

334Nihilistic_Impact

"And that is why it is so interesting."

Duc ordered another drink and went to town with the bottle. Recon was going well so he might as well treat himself to a little gift. If he truly wanted to get drunk he had to flood his body with it quickly so it wouldn't get the chance to filter it.

"Do you know where the man is? Or how to kill him?"

335Tei Kae

She wasn't clear on his logic, or perhaps his understanding of honor was flawed, but she didn't mind, even though it puzzled her. "Last I heard, he was in the so called Tri City area. He is in charge of selling herd animals in this part of Gaia. Personally, I think his family gave him this honor as a chance to redeem himself. That branch of the family has never believed in tradition much." Not that she could say anything really, she thought as she tucked it into the pocket at her breast of her coveralls.

"And I haven't decided if he deserves to share the same fate as my brother, or if I should find a more suitable way for him to suffer." A little malicious for her family's taste, but her brother was the closest thing to her before his death.

336Nihilistic_Impact

Duc smiled with glee when she pocketed the card. The first step of many was started with that small action that would expand his network of eyes and ears, well Cyn's network.

"And how was that done?"

Thinking for just a moment he remembered a common way for fools aristocratic fools who worshipped honour commonly killed themselves. Taking another drink he looked at Eria.

"Did he fall on his sword?"

337Tei Kae

She smiled, although it was a bleak smile. "His lover killed him so that she would have the dishonor of his death not him." She admired her brother's lover for that last thing she'd done. Her brother's honor had mattered more to her than her own. She took a slow sip of her drink, and then checked her arm. It hadn't been a deep cut, but she should probably check it out with the med kit at some point.

"What about you? You don't look like you fit in around here."

338Nihilistic_Impact

Duc just nodded his head for a moment; at once understanding the importance honour meant to the individual across him, and many others, and the absurdity of it all the same. Barbarians.

Leaning forward on the table he cradled his drink between his two hands and gave a very slight shrug while pursing his lips as though he was about to speak. It was a few more moments before he said anything.

"I am a simple traveller looking for things that are interesting so I might be amused and educated all at once."

339Tei Kae

"Somehow, I doubt simple suits you if you are looking for both an education and amusement." But her smile wavered around her lips. She shouldn't perhaps be enjoying this as much as she was, what with her arm injured and still seeking the man who'd dishonored her brother.

She wondered why he was spending his time with her if that was what he sought. Perhaps to his eyes she was amusing, but she did not see how she was educating. Perhaps he only needed one.

340Nihilistic_Impact

"Things are never simple; but the word complicated seems to scare people. So I say simple; but then when all is said and done I am simple."

Duc was truthfully intoxicated at this point and his speech slurred to match his lessening motor skills. He wobbled a little in his seat and seemed to put great attention into keeping his eyes open.

"You better get that closed."

341Tei Kae

She sipped her drink and looked thoughtful. Simple and complicated. Complicated and simple. She shook her head to try and think about it all. It was as bad as politics. And she'd left that behind.

"Closed? What needs to be closed?" She looked at the bottle she was drinking from, but she was still drinking from it. She even peeked at her wound, but it was no longer seeping blood, so she was now certain the wound wasn't deep at all.

342Nihilistic_Impact

"Hmm, so you're arm is no longer an issue."

Duc shook his head and blinked rapidly. He rubbed at his eyes and slowly rose from his seat. Pushing the chair out of the way he'd reach for the hilt of his sword and would let the tip fall to the floor. Leaning on the weapon he used it as an impromptu cane.

"Now. I must be off for some rest before the room spins out from under me. Good luck with your quest and thank you for the suggestions."

With that he ducked out.

343ragingtofu

Bubble, bubble...

The water just off the surface was bubbling slightly in a concentrated area. Despite the waters of Gambino being fairly warm as it was, it seemed unusual for such an occurrence - at least until a mop of green hair emerged, followed by a scarred face and some wet clothing. "Oy. Sometimes it's good to not be so top-heavy," sighed Rage, his steps leaving glass in his wake as steam flowed off of his body. He took a few steps more before turning back towards the water to watch the waves roll in. The white noise was interrupted, however.

There were no footsteps that he could hear; just one last crunch of sand as a pair of feet came to a stop.

His left arm spun outward in a backhanded fist that was stopped suddenly. His head turned to follow, meeting a face very much like his, but one that had seen far more time in the world of Gaia. Despite the thick cloak that obscured his face, the few strands of red hair that hung down low were a dead giveaway. Besides, there was only one person who knew his moves better than he did.

"Hello... Kal."

There was enough venom in the words to kill an elephant. Maybe two.

"Something wrong with your arm? It's all bandaged up." The voice was cool, collected, and nothing like the one that had just been uttered. One might almost consider it warm. But in stark contrast, with an unceremonious twist, Rage was bent backwards to prevent his arm from being taken out of socket.

"Kkh--!"

The man in the cloak simply continued to inspect Rage's arm as if it were a toy, bending it this way and that and forcing the subject to bend along with it. The whole time his voice was calm, analytical, almost like a doctor's emotionless drone after seeing one too many hypochondriacs. "I was worried this would happen. Seems like our mistakes are finally catching up with us...."

Rage's eyes widened slightly. "'Our' mistakes?! What the hell is that supposed to mean?! What the bloody fu-- AAGH!"

Both his arms were bent behind him now, as the cloaked man continued his less-than-pleasant inspection. "LANGUAGE, young man. Your right arm's fine, just as I figured... you'll probably want to keep this under wraps for now." Not bothering to laugh at his own pun, he let go just long enough for Rage to put his arms back to the way they were supposed to be, before gaining a hard grip on his wrists once again. "It's up to you to decide. Your gift is your curse. For all the things you will enjoy in this world, the greatest pleasures will be out of reach... unless you take hold of them before it's too late."

Rage could feel the pressure released from his arms, taking not more than a second to spin on his heel and unleash a hard left hook on the cloak that had restrained him.

"b*****d!!"

Whiff.

All he managed to hit was air.

The cloak fell to the ground, with not a soul inside it. Rage just sighed.

"... you've been watching too many movies...

"... dad."

He spit onto the sand before staring out at the waves once again.

344Uberwulf X

"So, I'm not the only crazy one."

It seemed like keeping his distance was best. Rage seemed like he had things to think about, and Lazenca's wisecraking would likely help none.

So he just watched some migrating birds with his back against a palm tree or something.

345ragingtofu

"Hey, Lars... Lee... Icy Wolf."

It wasn't as though the voice preceded the man. A casual glance would reveal that he had been trudging in Lazenca's direction for a short while now, his right hand in his pocket while his left held a cigarette to his lips - the sea air had a way of blowing things around, like his red hair, which was determined to stay in his face at all times. From the looks of it, he was at least in his mid fourties, if not a few years past. Besides the hair, the kind of person that wouldn't stand out terribly so in a crowd (on Gaia, at least), with a plain white shirt, jeans, and sneakers.

"You're a friend of his, right?"

The cigarette pointed to Rage.

"Saw you during that... Hellorwhatever thing. See to it he doesn't get himself killed TOO much. I'd rather like to have grandkids." He snorted at his own apparent joke, and began to walk off.

Unless he was stopped, he'd continue on by before trudging towards the embankment that would lead up to Gambino proper, pulling a lighter out of his pocket and trying valiantly (but failing) to light up his cancer stick before disappearing over the ridge.

346HonoRaven

The night lit up for a moment, and Hono had only a blink to hope that she had managed to find a deserted area of the beach before she felt the heat wave of a close range fire ball roll over her, the force of the explosion tossing her and Rae in opposite directions. Hono landed in the sand with enough force that she still felt the breath get knocked out of her, and little stars danced across her sight that had nothing to do with distant suns.

The next attack wasn’t so much of a surprise although it was defiantly annoying that she wasn’t getting any time to recover… as a gust of wind roared off the ocean throwing a magically inflated wave of water onto Hono she couldn’t help but to wonder what deity out there she had ticked off to deserve this sort of treatment when she had only been trying to save a bard full of people from a natural disaster.

~~~

Rae opened her eyes to a dark world and wondered why she had the feeling that she was missing something…the darkness didn’t frighten her yet, it was more empty than anything else…empty was alright, it was even rather peaceful…

~~~

The wave crashed down on Hono with enough force that the rest of the beach disappeared under the roll of surf as if it was high tide again. A shield of condensed air like an umbrella kept her from having her lights knocked out but left her quite soaked as the wave retreated and the water attempted to drag her out with the rest of the loose sand. “Yuck…” She spat sand and sea water out as she tried to claw wet hair out of her face to find her double, wondering if there was any chance that the wave had knocked some sense back into Rae.

No luck, the other elemental was hovering a few feet above the surf in the center of a growing whirlwind that was sucking up sand and water at a rate that was rather alarming to Hono as she tried to drag herself to her feet…”See, this is why two of me in the same place is a bad idea! You seriously own me a new pair of shoes!”

The part that sucked the worst was that she couldn’t exactly attack Rae all out, for one she knew that nothing sentient was in charge of that other body at the moment, feeling the psychic link between them go dead was evidence enough of that, and for two the both of them were going to cause all sorts of really nasty side effects to the weather patterns if she didn’t think though her counters.

She started in on trying to deconstruct the waterspout before it gained any more momentum, blinking in shock at the amount of power that she felt behind that force. “Oh this just sucks…”

347Uberwulf X

Was the man real? Was he, too, hallucinating?

ragingtofu Wrote:

"Hey, Lars... Lee... Icy Wolf."

Couldn't be. He wouldn't mess up his own name. Lars was nice though... if he was a pseudo dragon.

"Lazenca."

The wulf yawned quietly, then followed the invisible ray that the cigarette was making towards Rage. How would you classify their relationship? They had some kind of understanding, for sure... some sort of rapport. But they didn't actually go out to the mall or eat together. Friends... maybe that was much. But for the purposes of this conversation, and maybe in the hopes that the man would one day ask that and be speaking truth, Laz answered.

"Yeah."

A pause to contemplate the request, and let the man walk off. There was a hint of recognition... he could see Rage in this man. Or, he could see this man in Rage. Laz couldn't tell... he wasn't exactly looking to confirm his suspicions.

"I'll do what I can."

"I do what I can."

"I don't do enough."

"I do too much."

A sigh, a groan, and Lazenca stood up to brush the sand off his back and tail before walking down to the troubled guy in the water. He waited until he was pretty much side by side before saying anything.

"Was he for real?"

348ragingtofu

"Y'ever have one of those dreams where you're falling, and instead of waking up, you hit the ground and find out that you rolled out of bed? He's real like that. Sucker punch you when you ain't lookin'."

"Angry" might not have been the right word to describe the sound of Rage's voice. It was drifting around a suburb located between Pissed-Off City and Depressionville, trying to hitch a ride and failing miserably at it.

Without being asked, he most likely answered Lazenca's second question. "My father. Kaldarak. Apparently he used to be a hell of a terror that ripped up Gaia years ago... my mother brought him down to speed. At least, that's what I get of things... I know there's more. But that old b*****d shows up at the worst possible times."

He rubbed his left arm; the one wrapped in bandages, and the one the man had been inspecting thoroughly a few minutes before.

"Hmph."

He started at a slow pace back toward the Firebrand. Seemed like there was a hell of a lot of commotion concerning someone who had just left. "And yeah. He was for real. He's straight out of a comic book."

349Uberwulf X

"Your father..." Lazenca repeated the confirmation as if it were vital, as if he needed to make himself believe it.

"He told me to be sure you don't get too hurt. Something about grandkids... which is kinda weird, if you go Sakura-mode and actually give birth." Lazenca shrugged. "For a past terror, he sure seems to care a lot about you. Or just messing with you."

He looked up to the sky, eyes narrowing at whatever light there may be, as he listened to Rage walk off. Part of him wanted to belly flop into the water and play dead, and another part wanted to see what all that noise was about over yonder.

A sigh, one of many this day, and he followed Rage. "These talks with you are the highlight of my day."

350ragingtofu

For a brief moment, Rage opened his mouth to respond in kind about grandkids.

Then he remembered who he was talking to.

"..."

He stopped for a moment, then just shook his head before heading back into the Firebrand.

351Eternal Dirge

" Such a peaceful night." A false statement to those aware of the burdgeoning war that loomed on the horizon, but for someone who didn't know, it was so very true. The waves were gentle, pulling the small craft in towards the beach, a boat hardly big enough for two yet possessing of a mast in it's center, sails down. It was cute, in it's own fashion, as the small lantern on it's tip bobbed up and down like a will o' the wisp. " The rokea were right, as if I should have doubted them."

There was only one passenger upon the ship currently, seated comfortably near the back, his feet kicked up and his right hand trailing in the water next to the small rudder, leaving a little wake all it's own inside of the boats bigger one. In the moonlight he was only partly visible, pale skin reflecting the light easily, but further hiding his facial features in the glow. What was clear was his hair, a red the color of the sun at dusk, lighting the sky just above the purples of the night and cut short and spikey. Seated, it was impossible to tell his height, or his weight, but from what could be seen he seemed a smallish man, likely not human if the narrow shoulders were any indication.

" Such a good craft I have...." He sing songed to himself, a smile obviously on his face as he did so. This seemed to be the man to smile alot, even if you couldn't see the face. As if hearing his words and appreciating them, the wooden boards groaned softly, almost sounding like the tone of 'thank you'. " Seems land isn't far off....I beleive it's time to meander our way onto shore for abit." The Wanderer said to no one but himself, seeming pleased with this idea and glad he had thought of it indeed!

Lucky are those that can't see the darkness for the sunlight in their eyes.

There wasn't to much light in those eyes though, because he could definately see some kind of minor explosion on the sands infront of him, lighting up the night and giving him a clear veiw of the sand for asecond, atleast until the purple spots began to float. " YELP!" literally the word, and he was dropping inside the hull of his little ship, covering his eyes against the purple flashing light and any other forms of attack that may come. " WOAH! NOT COOL MAN!"

Likely his words wouldn't be heard over the water, even if such things did carry over water well, but they were a kind of comfort and made him feel better. Maybe whatever it was would take pity on the hapless traveler and not attack him again? Chances were slim, but hey, he'd dealt with big red's before, and they were twice as ornery as any critter on land so far! They even had a special place in his book. After afew moments, since no other attack was coming it seemed, The Wanderer would push himself up, peaking over the edge of his boat, which had stopped somehow, and looking around with darty little eyes.

" Nothing? Well...that was dissapointing...onward fair boat! to the flashy fire thing!" a quick hop that should have flipped the small craft set him up in a captain morgan style position, foot planted on the prow of the craft and one finger pointed out dramatically, outlining him against the moon nicely. Like a painting.

352HonoRaven

Well there wasn't time to pick this thing apart, and frankly Hono didn't feel like she should have to.. it wasn't her fault that Rae got caught in a backlash wave! So, when all else fails... cheat! It was a philosophy that Raven always felt worked the best, and times like these only made that more obvious in her opinion smilies/icon_xp.gif

She bounced again, disappearing from the sand to reappear behind Rae, wrapping one arm around her doubles's shoulders and the other pulling tight as she tried for a sleeper hold.. it was days like today that she was glad that the WWF on TV could be so entertaining, you could learn all sorts of nifty things from TV if you could just filter out all the nonsense!

Rae's counter was not exactly what Hono had been expecting, and so it was a very shocking experience to suddenly have lightning flashing through her system as Rae cast Electric Wire on her! With a shriek of pain Hono felt her grip slip, every nerve in her body protesting the electrical attack. All she could manage as a counter was to dig her claw-like nails into Rae's forearms as the other Raven made a grab for Hono's hands, obviously intent on making this little escapade as painful as possible...

The darkness was pierced by not light or sound but a return to the pain that she had retreated from in the first place...or at least that was Rae thought at first as she was ripped away from her cozy little dark corner, to land heavily on a very wet beach, half on top of someone else...

Hono was shocked again as she heard Rae cry out in pain before the elemental storm suddenly cut out as if someone had pulled a plug on a TV set, the both of them falling back to the sand in a wet and rather painful confusion of limbs. "Damn it, get off me!" The link between them was back, although it now felt as if there was a filter keeping her from reading Rae's memories, and she wondered if the same applied to Rae reading her?

"What the hell?" Rae was looking at the deep bleeding cuts on her arms as she tried to untangle herself from Hono, biting back a scream of pain as the sea rushed in to splash her wounds and get her almost as wet as Hono. "What happened?"

Hono groaned as she managed to pull herself back to her feet, feeling every bruise, and her nerves all still on pins and needles. "You flipped out, tried to kill me... we are both lucky that I dragged you out here instead of letting you pull that crap back at the tavern..."

"Maxi!" Rae looked at Hono with wide eyes as her double helped her back to her feet. "The last thing I remember was that I felt him start to wake up... and something was very wrong!"

Hono sighed as she tried to wring some of the water out of her hair, wondering if it might have been better to stay back at the Firebrand if Maximos had flipped out and decided to start back with the killing and destruction of the past. "Great... just great... how much better can this day get?!"

"Oww, crap... I'm too tired for this." Rae held her arms out to Hono with a scowl as she found that she was too drained to heal herself.

Hono blinked again and for a moment thought about just leaving the wounds as a lesson to Rae... heaving another sigh she concentrated and dredged up the power to help Rae and hopefully take the edge off her own pain as she took Rae's hands in her own.

They both felt the power flow out of Hono and into Rae, that strange echoing effect that they had noted increased their ability to heal wounds that normally would have been beyond their strength made them both shiver for a moment before Rae frowned and pulled her hands away. "No freaking way! It didn't work!!!"

Hono's eyes snapped open as she grabbed for Rae's hands to look closer at the wounds that she had inflicted on her double. "That isn't possible, I felt it, you felt it too, I know you did!"

"I thought it was working, but the pain never faded, and I could see that the wounds were not closing...it was like all you could do was give me your strength..." Rae shook her head in disbelief as she tugged at her hands, trying to pull away from Hono.

"Have you been able to heal yourself before...we have never actually tried to heal each other..." That idea actually had a bit of plausibility to it, even if it was stupid and annoying at the same time.

"Of course I have been able to heal myself before!" Rae closed her eyes and called on the new pool of power that had collected in her core when Hono tried to heal her, calling on her special ability to heal herself, gasping as all the power drained away much faster than it should have, opening her eyes to see that the wounds were still there, although it looked like they had stopped bleeding. Rae staggered and would have fallen if Hono had not grabbed for her again, supporting her as she felt as weak as she had when she first found the power to heal.

"That should not have happened... it should have worked all the way especially if it took all your strength..." Hono's frown deepened as she helped Rae steady herself once more, reaching into her claudical space to pull out a couple rolls of bandages. "Well lets patch you up for now and see what is happening back at the tavern..."

Rae nodded her head, noting that her hands were shaking as Hono hid the four long red cuts on her left arm under clean white bandages...she couldn't help but to recall that she had done the same for Maximos just a little while ago...

Rae was all wrapped up before the pair disappearing once more, bouncing back to the Firebrand, the waves lapping at the sand quickly erased any signs that they had been there at all....

353ragingtofu

((From the Firebrand.))

Ryuji, Sakura, Katie, and Ichigo were somewhere above the shores of Gambino or the nearby sea.

Tired author is tired.

And now back to your regularly scheduled program.

354Pocket Gal

[Also, from the Firebrand.]

"What's your name again?"

Katie asked the woman standing on the dragon. She was still baffled at who the woman was. What happened to Rage?

"Maybe you should take the map. You are probably more familiar with the terrain from up here, more than I am."

She lifted one hand up towards her, sticking the map out towards Sakura. Her other hand was clinging tightly to the dragon. Hearing Ichigo from behind her, she turned to look at him once Sakura took the map.

Kurosakii Ichigo Wrote:

He placed a hand on the back of her shoulder as she fumbled to stay her position, just to make sure she didn't throw off her balance and fall.

"You alright?" asked Ichigo, hoping that his gesture would relax the warrior. Ichigo didn't want it to be taken the wrong way, since he was pretty sure Katie could knock him right off of the dragon if she wanted to.

Her eyes fell on his hand for a moment.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks for the concern.

What's your name?"

355Abyssal Majesty

}From Firebrand desu.{

Asherah was now wishing she brought a container of orange juice along. She forget how easy it was to ride with Nyth, Pipee was having fun too.

"Wee!"

"Arroo!" Peeking back out, little Pipee was now sporting an airplane flyers goggles and helmet. He knew he didn't need them, he just wanted to look dashing. "Pfft!"

356Cthulhu Wish

Madison peered over the edge of the dragon constantly, half of her was terrified of falling while the other half was excited to be up in the air. This was her second time flying, she laughed constantly. She didn't realize how much she missed it.

She was having quite a good time. Watching the ground whizzing beneath her, she couldn't believe how high they were. It was amazing.

357ragingtofu

"Y'mean you really don't know?"

The look of confusion on Sakura's face was almost surprising as she took the map in hand. Between the lot of people who figured out Rage's not-so-secret and the rest that had seen the show Sakura had put on at the opera house, she had simply assumed that everyone knew at this point. It was only now that Maximos throwing water on Rage began to make sense, and as a result, she spoke as if they both obviously knew who she really was.

"Ugh. Well, it's Sakura. My name, I mean."

Taking the map in hand, she stretched it out in front of her as if the wind up here simply didn't affect her, or the map in her hands. Even so, her hair stretched out behind her, long ponytail catching breezes this way and that and cracking like a whip. "Anyways, we gotta figure out where we're headed, right? I'm guessing we're going towards the big red X here... right outside Barton. I know we're supposed to look like tourists and all, so we should probably come up with some sort of plan to not stick out like sore thumbs."

"Said the girl in a Hawaiian shirt to the seven-foot-something woman and the guy who looks like he belongs at a funeral."

"Can it."

She took no note that a sudden loud snarl erupted from her lips, and picked up right where she left off. "I don't suppose either of you have a suggestion as to what we should do next? I mean, as much as I like dropping in and wrecking up the place," she subconsciously rubbed the large bandage on the bridge of her nose as she said it, "I don't think it's in our best interest to draw a lot of attention."

She looked towards Asherah, Madison, and the dragon they were riding on; she hadn't properly gotten it's name. She didn't have Ash's lungs, but that probably didn't help her passengers.

"Hey! How are you two doing over there?"

358Cthulhu Wish

"It's wonderful!" At that point in time Madison out stretched her arms as though to cheer rather loudly. As she giggled slightly she felt herself almost fall off the dragon, at that point she launched herself back forward and clung onto Asherah rather tightly, she definitely didn't want to fall off.

The only real question was how much longer it would be for them to get there. Madison looked over to where Sakura was and noticed her disguise, it was rather clever actually. But the rabbit could only look over her attire and wonder if she was not properly dressed.

"...Do we need to look like that too?" Madison had than pointed at where Sakura was, her question was loud enough for everyone to hear, but she was serious considering perhaps that it was time to grab a hold of a Hawaiian shirt for herself.

359Pocket Gal

"Sakura..

The water, I mean, I don't understand. I am confused. What happened back there?"

It wasn't that Katie was dense. She had taken note of the water being splashed, but she had turned away before she saw the real show. If she had seen that Rage turned into Sakura it would have been clicking by now.

"Tourists! I don't have tourist attire. Did you see what I'm wearing?"

Even if she changed her outfit Katie would have to carry a huge bag around to hold the armor she was clad in. Not only was her armor the problem, but she had a sixty-two inch sword hanging across her back.

How were they going to not stick out like sore thumbs? They were on a dragon for Christ's sake.

How much attention could they possibly draw?

"We could put the dragon in a dress."

She looked over to Madison as the woman grabbed her attention, yelling out and falling right into the current topic.

"NO!"

She was not putting on a flowered dress or any other variant thereof.

360Abyssal Majesty

"Arrooo!!" Pipee stuck out an extremely small tongue and tasted the air. 'BirdbirdbirdbirdWAAAHHHHdragon!birdbird!!'

"Yip!"

"What's a Hawaii?"

361Cthulhu Wish

Madison laughed even more so and continued to look forwards, there in front of them in the distance they could see what appeared to be a town of sorts, it was a oval with rather large walls. But what got Madison's attention more so was the huge forest that surrounded it.

"I think I see it!" Madison pointed excitedly at it as she continued to point at it. But of course, she didn't have the map so she wasn't entirely sure it that was it.

"Hey Katie! Is that it?" The rabbit called out to the other dragon as she continued to point.

362Pocket Gal

Katie tilted slightly to the side to look out passed the dragon. She didn't have a particularly great view forward with Sakura standing on the dragon's back. The wind was harsher as she leaned to the side, having not much to break its force. Her hair was pushed straight out behind her.

After a good moment of looking at the town that was surrounded by a large wall she leaned back in.

"Yes, that's it!"

She couldn't wait to land.

363ragingtofu

"Oh, the thing with the water. It's really hard to explain... the short version is that..." before she could finish, however, a lot of shouting caught her attention. They were near their destination, which was both good and bad. Good because they were... well... there, but also bad, because there was no way they were going to be able to land two dragons in the center of town and expect to get away with it. Instead, Sakura moved up towards Ryu's head, explaining in low terms that they should probably land outside of town and simply walk in for the purposes of staying incognito.

[Time for the ninjaedit. -Auth.]

"Not bad!" Sakura called back to Asherah. "I think we're almost there... should be touching down pretty soon. It's been a while since I've gone anywhere that hasn't resulted in physical harm to me." Had she forgotten why they were going there in the first place?

[End ninjaedit. - Auth.]

Not that the beast wouldn't be nearby in case of emergency evacuation, of course. "All right, looks like we're touching down. It's gonna be a short walk into town, though... I don't think they'd like us landing a coupl'a dragons smack-dab in the middle of their digs."

Ryuji would lead Nyth down to a nearby clearing, where the lot of them could disembark.

"I want to thank you again for flying Red Dragon airlines. We do hope your flight was pleasant, and that you'll be flying with us again...."

(( smilies/icon_arrow.gif The Town of Reen))

364Pocket Gal

![smilies/icon_arrow.gif Following to the Town of Reen.

Lazy post.]

And off that away.

365Kurosakii Ichigo

((Aaaand here's the post I SHOULD have given before going to Reen...))

"It's Ichigo. Ichigo Kurosaki."

That would be enough to answer Katie's question.

"I don't think tourism will be a problem," he said in reply to Sakura. "As long as I stay in my body, no one will figure anything unless they can sense spiritual pressure."

Just as before, Ichigo was wearing a blue jacket and jeans over a blue-green shirt with a stylized skull design emblazoned on the chest. As far as onlookers were concerned, he was just some teenager. He'd probably keep the goggles on his forehead just in case unless Sakura wanted them back.

Time had passed, and the dragons were preparing to land. Ichigo was taking his time to relax before landing, trying to regain his focus. He had to make sure he was at his peak before they got started, otherwise he wouldn't be able to face Malachi at full power.

((Continued in Reen...in a few moments))

366The Proclaimer

Quinn and Stephen continued on through to get to Reen.

367The Proclaimer

Unless there's anymore business here, ![smilies/icon_arrow.gif Reen.]

Vroom.

368Eternal Dirge

Just as before, there would be yet another motorcycle roaring through the night towards the city of Reen, bearing a single rider and riding alongside a Humvee. and Just as before they would race into the night.

369Lucind Varhetel

Only ten minutes later, Lucind could take off her shades since dusk had definitely arrived by then.

She occasionaly peeked into the rear view mirror to check how things were going on the back seats.

Otherwise, the drive to Reen had been a quiet one so far.

370Scarker

Yeah, Scarker's still in the back seat. He's staring straight forward, but he's yet to open his eyes. In fact, other then his grin twitching every now and then, the mage hasn't been moving all that much. He might very well have dropped off to sleep. Since he's not projecting the field of energy that goes with his magesight, let's just assume that he is.

After all, mages are much easier to deal with when they're asleep.

371Maximos

Maximos chose not to think on the steel magic box, the vampire, his encounter with the Boss, or the fluttering feeling in his stomach. No, instead he focused on the book Damion had handed him. His tea was finished, and the shadowy mug which held it was long since dispelled.

He seemed intent in his reading. An occasional glance was passed to each of the party members present, but on a whole he seemed completely agreeable to the idea of adding to the collective awkward silence. Save of course, for the turning of pages and the spotted "Hmm." Maximos had gone through a little over a fourth of the large book, and even seemed to have paused at a few pages, to draw odd royal purple glowing symbols in the air, tap his chin, then wipe them away before returning to the page at hand.

372Lucind Varhetel

Lucind thought to feel they were getting closer to Reen, because after a while the resentment of both birds she was using changed from eagerness (more yummy meat as a rewarding) to reluctance. They didn't yet refuse to go on, but the Siren was reminded of Sunstrike's words, that all animals fled the dark shade's presence.

Aside from that, it was also the growing darkness that finally made her release the bond to the birds.

"We should arrive in...I'd say...fifteen, twenty minutes."

373Uberwulf X

Laying in Sunstrike's lap, Lazenca wondered the wisdom and decency in just leaving D' back there. For a bit, he could mentally speak with her... hopefully, she wouldn't be too mad at it.

"Hmph..."

At least Sun was good at scratching his head.

374Sunstrike

Sunstrike debated with himself, unsure as to whether he should show the note he'd gotten from Omikron to Max or not.

He didn't know of the friendship between the two, but that didn't stop him from thinking the other man would have a good deal of input. Again he turned around in his seat, looking at the shade, and, as a result, out of the back of the vehicle.

It wasn't Maximos he adressed, although he didn't move from where he was turned.

"Lucind...if you don't have your foot pressed to the floor, I'd suggest it...now."

CRAAAAAACK!

And Lu would suddenly see a rift start to crack open in the road beneath the jeep. It'd be a race to avoid the fissure as it began to spread up the path they were taking.

375Scarker

CRAAAAAACK

Scarker's eyes opened at the sudden noise, his magesight spilling into the world around him. He considered the fissure, it's position relative to the Humvee, and how fast they were going. His voice came out whiny as he slouched down in his seat and pulled out a sandwich from the bundle at his feet.

"Aww man... This isn't the kind of 'fun' I wanted..."

He hadn't been truly sleeping, just working with a bunch of energy to get practice with his new spell forms, but now all of that energy had a better purpose. Every strand of it grabbed the vehicle and pulled, aiding the heavy thing's acceleration.

With how much everything weighed, he wouldn't be helping very long, but all he needed to do was lower the strain on the engine for a little while so they could hit a faster pace. As for the sandwich, he's eating it for the small amount of energy return it'll give him because once you try to move a hummer, you need all the energy you can get.

376Lucind Varhetel

"Watch out!"

Sunstrike hadn't even finished his sentence when the Siren was already engaging a lower gear to then push down the gas as far as possible, gaining speed in an awe-inspiring short time, causing herself to be pressed into the seat. The engine roared and sounded eager to show what it was capable of when Lucind finally engaged the highest gear.

If the area left and right of the road wasn't too bumby and green - and if she managed to leave the crack behind - Lucind would try to elude to quickly growing chasm.

"Can anybody activate something...uh...protective...just in case..."

Then, with her teeth gritted, she added: "What if it's headed at Reen?"

Or could it be that thing was meant to simply stymie them?

377HonoRaven

Well, they say it is all fun until someone decided to rip the earth itself apart smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif or something like that....

The little white cat in Anuksu's lap became a petit woman with long red and black striped hair pooling on the seat, suddenly making the back seat of the spacious hummer a tad more crowded than most would have preferred as Hono switched back to a form that could command the elements.

"Air bags in place...I hope this thing had a full tank of gas before we left." Hono grinned at Sun as she slipped an arm around the Vampires neck to steady herself...slipping off his lap and falling on the floor would not only be embarrassing, it also had the potential to be really bad if she lost control of her spell before it was needed. smilies/icon_xp.gif

378Sunstrike

"Y'know I love a woman that can handle a clutch..."

Sunstrike murmured as he stared out the back, sharing a kind of nervous grin with Hono, holding onto the "oh s**t" handle at the side of the window, as well as the back of his seat for dear life.

It was hard to see just what the hell had caused it, Sun's night vision was worse then his normal, even with new eyes. They just seemed to be inherently bad. The shape had been big, he knew that for a fact.

"Then it's not doing so well if it's behind us, crank it up Lucind, take it off road, full circle and lets see if it's chasin us, or if we were just unlucky enough to be in front of it's path."

379Lucind Varhetel

"Heh," Lucind grinned, directed towards Sunstrike," I wish I had some rum left - 'cause this here won't be...nice. Everybody hold on to something...anything...but hold on tight!"

With that, she slowed down the car a wee bit (and it was to be hoped that the magical speed enhancement, which the Siren didn't notice as such, wasn't going to interfer with her using the brake) to then yank the steering wheel around, guiding the hummer in a sharp right turn off the road.

This maneuver would result in even more discomfort - not to mention the potential bruises coming from itself - since the car was then racing along an area which was anything but paved.

The question of interest, though, was: was there any change in the rift's direction?

380Eternal Dirge

As For Damion durin this shaking and chasm making? Why, he was flat out of luck on a bumpy 'path' and with nowhere to go on such short notice. The bike began to wobble as the earth cracked and shook, and as he tried avoiding the much larger vehicle to his right, the bike completely flipped out from under him, sending the suprised earth elemental rolling across the ground, the bike tumbling on and with him. Likely, no one in the hummer would see this, their concern where it should be, on themselves.

Hopefully the islander would be fine, although when the bike finally came to a stop on the edge of the chasm he was unseen at the time, almost completely hidden by his own vehicle, only an arm draped over the top. " Ow....." Weak and pained, but still there. Thank the gods for that.

381Maximos

Maximos cringed.

Digusting...

He lipped in silence, it was some sort of many many legged spider tree being. It had wooden branches for legs and all sorts of vermin living in its long leafy branches. Whatever world it was from, Maximos wished he never had the displeasure of meeting it.

It seemed this book not only had fauna, it had flora! And more so, now over half way through Maximos began to recognize that the annotation near the title of each entry, was a dimension!

Lilicore, Ves Lilder...Lilly....

He turned the page and his face froze in shock. That picture was un-mistakable.

Life...Leaf?!

A thousand questions flooded his mind like the bubbles from a wave crashing into shore. Who wrote this? When? How? What was Aria like now?! Or when this was written?! This book, had obviously made the trip back from the other world! But how?! And....why....

He found as he tore his eyes away, from the pages. Why was Sunstrike staring at him like that---

He heard it way before he felt, and felt it even still before he saw it. A pulse of white ignited from his right eye giving him a glowing view of the hollow expanse spreading out beneath the steel magic box, even as it accelerated. That just...was not good. The book shut and found itself lodged between his leg and the car wall.

Maximos saw the books true owner go down, but had no means to help him, and he seemed to be alive. Without warning the car jerked to one side, and Maximos' right arm rose to hold back any sliding passengers that may smoosh him.

Sun was still staring....but no...not at him....He could take a hint.

Maximos whipped his head around out the window and squinted adjusting his glasses up the bridge of his nose even as a plume of white rushed from his eye past the side of his face. His vision was quite good, especially at night. But that didnt mean he would like what he might see...

He knew nothing of how the vehicle works, so assisting it technologically was impossible. Though more crude idea's ran in his mind. Such as launching it up a ramp, and making it sprout large shadowy wings, feet, ideas flowed with no direction, but his fingertips twitched eagerly.

382Scarker

The mage's acceleration boost wouldn't stop the car from its normal movements anymore. As Lucind hit the brake, his energy went into holding everyone else in place so that there would be no undue sliding.

The sensation of being held in this manner would be mildly similar to being held by a giant prickly hand, although no one would really feel it too much until they tried to move their limbs around. Then there would be a slight tingly sensation (akin to your hand falling asleep) and mild resistance, like trying to move in water. Still, it was keeping people from getting thrown around or being bruised by the bumps of their off-road trip, so they shouldn't complain too much.

As for Scarker himself, his eyes were closed again and he was breathing heavily. He had enough energy to keep up his telekinesis for a little while longer, and maybe he could even cast a spell or two afterwards, but one thing was obvious: he would need to sleep this off for quite a bit afterwards.

383Sunstrike

There was a flash of something arcane, and suddenly the massive shadow would rear itself up again, and turned right towards the angle the jeep was taking.

A red light would flicker at them, then shut itself out. Only Maximos would be able to truly see what the creature was.

A Rook, full sized, which put a giant to shame. Heavy fists slammed back into the earth, making the jeep vehicle jump as the resulting shock threw it into the air. How it landed, wheels spinning, was a miracle by it's own right.

Sun couldn't make out the creature more then the hill shape, but he knew enough to see it was trouble.

"Keep going forwards Lu, it can shake us about, but it's not spilled us yet."

384Lucind Varhetel

"...********!" Was everything she managed to hiss when the Hummer was lifted and flew a bit and landed with a highly uncomfy thud.

Regaining control, Lucind guided the vehicle along the off-road area in a zig-zag route.

"The hell is that?" She did have some ideas, but for some reason didn't phrase them. "Any chance we can thwart or deter it under this circumstances..?!"

And with her voice changing in tone for a short moment, she added, even showing a tiny grin: "Oh, Max. Seems to be a highly interesting book - I really wanna risk a peek later on, so please take good care of it."

385HonoRaven

The little black cat that had been pretending to nap under Sun's seat was now quite obviously awake, as made apparent by the yowling shriek that she couldn't help but to let out... between Scarker's spell making her fur all stand on end and the bouncing she was feeling really car sick by this point, and the only thing she really had on her mind was trying her hardest not to be sick all over Maxi's shoes smilies/icon_xp.gif Rae really didn't like car trips....

Hono on the other hand, was clinging to Anuksu as if he was her new best friend, proving yet again that she didn't really give a damn about appearances or being too forward with someone she technically didn't know at all smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... closing her eyes tight she was busy concentrating on Lucind with her empathy, knowing that she would be able to feel the moment that disaster hit a lot better than just trying to watch for it. "Sunny.... what the frell is that?" keeping her voice calm was almost as hard as keeping from throwing random spells at the big a** clump of power that her inner eye was screaming about being behind them smilies/icon_stressed.gif

... when scared out of your wits ask a stupid question, that always makes people feel better! smilies/icon_xp.gif

386Scarker

Scarker's magic hold on everyone faded after the hummer took the flying leap. His hands clutched unto the seat as his vision left the immediate area, going out to its full half-mile rage if need be, trying to spread enough to see what it is they were fighting.

"I wish I could help, but I haven't learned any ranged spells. Unless one of you has a bomb I can throw at it, this is kinda out of my league..."

387Uberwulf X

"You sound pretty optimistic," Lazenca said pretty much in Sun's face. And it's too bad there wasn't any more space really, or he'd probably get out of Sun's lap by now.

He was probably gonna go flying out if the car kept jumping about like that, anyway.

"I wonder how smart it'd be for me to jump out and stall it... then say something heroic like 'I'll hold it off, and meet you guys there?' Anybody?"

Despite apparent lack of space, Lazenca turned his body so he was sitting up with his head facing Sun... before shifting Transitional. Of course, this would have him stradling Sun's lap, legs to either side of his thighs, forearms planted on the cushion behind the salamander.

He was rather thinking of something he could actually do, and not how awesomely sexy this looked for any yaoi fangirls. The only move he could attach Solar to was close range, and he didn't really want to get close to that... Rook. He doubted highly that he could affect it with ice or water, and while a short absorption of its element might be 1/20X6 possible, he know he'd meet the threshold immediately.

"...Shaaaaaa."

388Eternal Dirge

Damion might not be able to see the bloody thing properly, but he was one Pissed off earth elemental." Hey b***h!!!" That was the Rooks warning. Not really " I'll hold it off and meet you guys there", but that was Damion for you. Another Damion esque trait was the sudden flying motorcycle, flung like a childs toy at the creatures....well body I suppose.

" I am talking to you ugly!!! Get the mother ******** down here!" He wasn't trying to distract it, standing there with his clothes shredded and a good portion of his back and chest road burned, one arm held limply at his side from where he'd landed funny. " You owe me one HELL of an apology!!!!!" Could it hear him? Could it understand just how livid he was? Likely not, but it was going to find out just how much damage this particular Islander could do if it didn't give him atleast the smallest bit of attention.

389Maximos

Maximos didnt speak.

It wasnt because he was angry or extremely intensely in thought, but rather because he knew one course of action and it required no words. It had been rehearsed a thousand times, on a hundred different horses.

Maximos moved.

His left hand moved first, quickly rolling down the window beside him before he bolted to the right. Then immediately the hand moved to his breast pocket and pulled out a black paintbrush which seemed to drip magically with a black sort of ink. He drew a plain circle on the car roof above him. A circle which immediately soaked its black ink into the roof fabric and made a matching shimmering circle on the top of the car. And then with no explanation he said.

No one sit here.

A right hand dropped down and scooped up a black kitten by its underside and placed it directly on his shoulder. A thought burst through his mind, he thought it loudly so that hopefully the listening psychic could hear it, and not claw his eyeballs out.

Excuse my rudeness but, Rae I need you for this.

Its a shade Hono, a Rook, and it means to put us in check.

But he didnt stop. He pushed his way through Scarker's telekinetic mush field, using its mushy nature to help stabilize him as best as possible, as the car was tossed airwards. Though he still found himself rather clumsy and in more than a few awkward positions. His knee found itself precariously on another mans lap, who's he wouldnt stop to check. His right hand landed entirely too high on Hono's thigh, higher than any gentleman should ever be before a first date. His face would have been beyond red if he took the chance to realize the position, but he didnt!

No, in a few seconds and in a spectacular display of Car Fu, Maximos found himself at the Hummer door, undoing a lock and swinging the speeding vehicles door open.

"I wonder how smart it'd be for me to jump out and stall it... then say something heroic like 'I'll hold it off, and meet you guys there?

Maximos turned. His right hand on reaching through the door and onto the roof of the car, the opposing hand holding the door frame, paintbrush between two fingers, as he looked Lazenca in the eye and said.

I'll hold it off, and meet you guys there.

And then moved to jump! Only to pull with his right arm, flip his legs over his head so as to land on top of the car instead, saying.

Just kidding! Everyone hold on to something!

As two knocks signified he landed in a knelt position on the hummer's roof. Rae at his shoulder, likely holding on for dear life. Maximos would be sure to raise a hand to hold her if he felt her slip. His left hand burst into motion, moving with all the speed and grace of the swordsman that Maximos was. He drew a circle, and then an octagon inside that circle, immediately followed by dozen smaller shapes with magical text filling them, lines connecting those, and a few glyphs for good measure. Even as they were being draw the paint dried a deep black, and yet shimmered a brilliant purple. Near the upper rim of the array was a single circle, with a line through it. It was the same circle Maximos drew inside the car, leaked through. One would think Maximos' mind was on the task at hand, but they would be only half right, half his mind was on the past.

On a past occasion, many, many, many years ago. Maximos, Hono, and Jonathan Tomorrow were adventuring for a magic hammer. Rae may remember the event was before her switch. They walked through a cold and frozen mountain, and as they walked Maximos drew in a sketch pad. He was new to Lunoc back then and Rae, may remember that he was working out an equation she helpfully looked over his shoulder and pointed out a mistake in his array. Which is to say, she proved she had a firm grasp on runic magic, and Lunoc workings. Maximos was relying on that knowledge to allow the kitten to see what he had drawn and recognize it for what it was.

A transmutation circle.

Because no sooner did he finish the circle than did he call out.

Rise from the shadow's Ankokuko!

The positioning of shadows, with Maximos is always important. The moon was up above, that meant his shadow was below, and that he could reach his right hand out beside him and catch the hilt of the sword as it rose from the shadow. He lifted the large weapon placing its tip directly in line with the line running down the circle he had drawn while inside the car. The moment the tip of the sword touched the array the entire thing began to glow a deep dark violet, a glowing color a king would be proud of. Maximos was no king. But he did look up to his shoulder, to a kitten and say...

Rae! On three I need you to shift to your avian form.

Strategy revealed! If Maximos went for Hono her avian form would be nearly as large as him, and flatten him against the roof of the car. But Rae, had proved in Sun's hospital room that her Raven form was smaller, more manageable.

One...

Maximos aimed the sword, getting it at the proper angle.

Two...

With a flick of his wrist, in and a masterful display of prestidigitation the paintbrush was gone, and his free hand moved to join the other hand on the hilt of the sword. He gave the kitten a nod. And then...

SHINKT!

Maximos would jam the sword through the line, turned slit in the array, all the way to its hilt. If anyone had not admonished his warning and was sitting in his seat...they would be getting impaled about now. Otherwise a complex series of magics were occurring. Maximos hands fell to either side of the sword, touching the runes and then pulling upwards, his hand began to stir as if kneeding some imaginary dough in his hands. Bubbling threads of black could be seen churning his hands by one woman, and one woman alone. And for anyone else, they would sense a touch of the divine in the magic works. Lunoc after all drew its power from a god. This was more cleric, or paladin-esque than truly arcane.

Ankokuko gave Maximos control over shadows equal only to his imagination and the darkness present, which at night was plentiful. Lunoc, such as the array allowed him to direct complex shadow formations, things more in depth than swords, rocks, and so forth. Together Maximos could have create...well...

Runes burst across the entire surface of the vehicle burning a brilliant violet color. Everyone would be able to see it, and hopefully everyone was holding on to something. Without a single warning Maximos threw his hands straight up into the air. And beneath the car, just 10ft ahead of its wheels rose a gigantic ramp, pointing at sharp angle into the sky. Moving at the speed they were climbing the ramp would not be difficult, the only difficulty would come if Lucind tried to swerve off the ramp. Otherwise, as his hands lifted Maximos would cry out.

Three!

And then smack both hands back down onto two circles of the array. If Raven played her part, she would shift, and she would indigo trails of magic lead from her, through Maximos across the tattoos on his back and arms, making them clearly visible through his clothes, and into the magical array surrounding the car. Rae would note however the massive pull in her transmutation. It was like trying to shift into a dragon, or something several dozen times her size. But no sooner than the weight reached her, than would Maximos, his essense, his assistance. He could not do this without her, nor...he expected...her without him. A team effort.

The passengers would suddenly note that not only was the car airborne. But that it was now jet black. And in a heartbeat, came the rushing sounds of a thousand and one book pages, or was a it a million feathers rush by? Or a billion wings flapping? It was a mixture of all of the above as the vehicle was encased in shadow, save for the windows, and a thousand feathers burst from the blackness in a single cacophonous accord covering its surface in rustling black, just before.

FOOMP!

The car door slammed and sealed shut as two jet black wings burst from either side of the hummer. They were enormous and as powerful as they were large and thick.

FOOMP!

They flapped a second time, and then several more times, the flaps lighter as it rose, gaining lift and air. The Hummer, was now a giant raven. From outside it was still somewhat box shaped, but covered and melded enough to look like a rather large boxy bird, flapping its way eagerly toward the Rook.

This ground business was going to get us all killed you see. You understand of course.

Maximos said to the Raven on his shoulder with a whily, yet childish sort of grin that showed he took way to much pleasure in doing something so excessive. It wasnt showing off that did it, it was the art in it all, the crafting!

Inside, Lucind would feel a change in the controls as they contorted and loosened in her grasp. If she pushed the steering wheel in, the bird would dive, if she pulled, it would rise. Side to side, and it would arch and bend. If she stepped on the gas, it would flap faster, brakes and it would slow. Despite the fact that her windshield was now where eyes should be on the large bird, she was still very much driving. Maximos felt absolutely horrible about not being able to take Damion airborne with them. But the islander had fallen close to the creature, while the hummer drove far past, he was actually closer to the action. And with any luck, the Rook would notice the flying magical bird-car over the small rock elemental.

Now.

Said, Maximos. His voice echoed inside the car, over the sound of wind as if it was coming down a very long hallway, very far away, with a bit of static. He stood. His sword lifting a few feet but remaining dug inside the roof.

He had a strategy here, remember? A car wasnt so different from a horse drawn carriage. He had no bow and arrow, or fireballs, and shades if anything like Shade Lord's needed a direct touch. He needed something from those below, to make it all go right. He adjusted his glasses, moonlight reflecting them off them, blocking out sight of his eyes, leaving only his grin and the sharp glow visible as the face of the triumpantly standing Shadow. And he spoke his masterful stratagem for all to hear!

Drive me closer...I want to hit it with my sword!

390Scarker

Scarker couldn't imagine the complexity of the magics that he was seeing. The entire spell-form that he saw was so interwoven among the sword, its wielder, and Rae that there was no way he could analyze its structure, memorize it, and hope to reproduce it later. Not to mention the specialization of the spell made it almost a waste of his time to try to remember.

Thus the mage was left with nothing to do but pout, thinking about how much fun Maximos was going to have that he'd miss out on. So he sat there, munching another sandwich, spinning a heavily enchanted rod from his sleeve around in his hand. His voice was only a mumble between bites.

"Such an inconsiderate caster... nom Can't learn the spell off him... nom Can't get out to join him... nom When do I get to have fun?"

391HonoRaven

Ah a plan, Max was great for plans... Raven was more a fly by the seat of her pants kind of girl... luckily that made her highly adaptable to jumping into things smilies/icon_xp.gif

The black kitten had clung to Max's shoulder with all 14 of her little claws, hopefully not cutting the man to ribbons as she held on for dear life, but he had known what he was risking when he decided on picking up a sick and terrified cat! Luckily being outside of the car actually cured her car sickness, funny how that worked, eh? smilies/icon_rofl.gif

Maximos Wrote:

Two...

With a flick of his wrist, in and a masterful display of prestidigitation the paintbrush was gone, and his free hand moved to join the other hand on the hilt of the sword. He gave the kitten a nod. And then...

SHINKT!

Maximos would jam the sword through the line, turned slit in the array, all the way to its hilt. If anyone had not admonished his warning and was sitting in his seat...they would be getting impaled about now.

oh, poor Lucind... she is going to be rather unhappy with you over that I bet, most vehicle owners hate it when you scratch the paint! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Rae watched and waited and actually started to review her knowledge of runes and linked spells before Max gave her cue and she shifted, having a moment in there to marvel at the fact that he had found a way to draw on what Munin had thought of as a natural adaptation when she created this avatar's body....

Maximos Wrote:

This ground business was going to get us all killed you see. You understand of course.

Maximos said to the Raven on his shoulder with a whily, yet childish sort of grin that showed he took way to much pleasure in doing something so excessive. It wasn't showing off that did it, it was the art in it all, the crafting!

Of course, I never understood why were were driving in the first place... >< was it in hopes of attracting less attention? Because we can kiss that idea good bye if that was the case! The raven gave that little cackling laugh that usualy managed to creep out poets and children who have seen too many horror movies as she half fanned her wings, loving the feel of the wind in her feathers without the actual strain of flapping!

Anyone who was paying real close attention would note that the Hummer was not in fact strictly black in color now, the moonlight would show a high gloss finish with irridecent hints of blue and purple and even red to that inky new color... If it is a shade... would light have any effect on it?

Scarker Wrote:

"Such an inconsiderate caster... nom Can't learn the spell off him... nom Can't get out to join him... nom When do I get to have fun?"

Hono had managed to calm down enough to notice that she didn't need to choke Anuksu to death anymore to keep from sliding all over the place, instead studying what Maximos had done to the car and wondering what she would have to do to pull that off on her own sometime smilies/icon_xd.gif

She glanced at the mage with a dazling smile as she leaned back and twisted in Anuksu's lap in ways that a proper lady would never have even contemplated as she reached out to snag a corner off the mage's sandwich. "If you ask him nicley I bet he would be willing to explain the mathematics of it...but unless you plan on selling your soul to a god or two I doubt that you would be able to pull it off on your own without some serious prep work in advance." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif okay, that was being optimistic, Hono was not sure that even with the help of Munin and Nocturn anyone else could have managed to pull out another rabbit from the hat as Maxi just had... especialy since she knew that Munin was out of the god game and not liable to ever share the remainder of her knowledge or power with another soul and Nocturn was a twisted b*****d that was more likely to make your life a living nightmare rather than help you chose a tie to go with your jacket let alone give you the ability to manipulate shadows! smilies/icon_xp.gif

392Ayerie Valdis

Seeming completely unphased by the ensuing chaos, save for Hono's actions. He was found himself unable to remain quiet, given the seriousness of the situation. He was forced to look at her with a very amused smile and laugh as he attempted to put both hands on her waist to keep her steady in the bouncing vehicle.

"Excuse me milady. Though I must admit to a certain fondness for both your company and your beauty, aren't you at least supposed to let me buy you dinner first?"

He did his best to simply remain in his seat. He was finding the situation rather amusing, it having been centuries since such random chaos had taken place. After all, shaking things up once in a while could be quite refreshing. He managed to hold back any visible signs of enjoyment, but then he heard Maximos's words.

Maximos Wrote:

Drive me closer...I want to hit it with my sword!

Anuksu was forced to crack a smile and chuckle at the shadow's words. He was forced to look at everyone else in the vehicle as Maximos went about his buisness, and in a very heroic voice, announced.

"Respect this man not for the practicality of his actions, but for the sheer badassery inherent in them."

With that, he broke out into a full laugh, unable to contain himself any longer.

393Sunstrike

Sunstrike sputtered a few times, but finally had to admit a certain sort of open mouthed amazement as Max held his ground, and managed to change the vehicle around them.

The vampire laughed to see such sport and the dish ran away with the...yeah...

"That crazy son of a..."

Meanwhile, down below, the Rook stared, not stupidly, but certainly blankly, up at the flying contraption that had eluded it. Then the red disappeared...it seemed to be scrounging for something.

"You heard him Lu, take a dive...we have to get Damion."

394Eternal Dirge

Speaking of the Rock Thrower....He was still yelling at the Rook of course, and had infact scooped up several rocks, hurling them up at the creature with his one working arm quite well." Come on motha' ********'! What'choo got?!" As his anger increased, his cognitive faculties decreased and language went out the window. He wasn't sure what this damn blot in the night was, but he'd be Damned if he was going to let it get at his friends or get away with sending him all over the road.

" Get down here right ********' now!" Damion had caught the flash of red and was now aiming for that specifically, scooping and throwing rocks he made at that elusive target. He figured his left arm was simply dislocated, and it was, and would likely fix that in amoment, if the thing didn't find what it was looking for or him.

395Scarker

HonoRaven Wrote:

She glanced at the mage with a dazling smile as she leaned back and twisted in Anuksu's lap in ways that a proper lady would never have even contemplated as she reached out to snag a corner off the mage's sandwich. [color="red"]"If you ask him nicley I bet he would be willing to explain the mathematics of it...but unless you plan on selling your soul to a god or two I doubt that you would be able to pull it off on your own without some serious prep work in advance."[/color]

"Mathematics?"

A dull expression crossed Scarker's face, then he started blinking quickly.

"That... Might make sense..."

The 'corner' that Hono grabbed ended up being a half of the sandwich, cleanly cut with a small bit of energy. The last bit off the sandwich was stuffed quickly into the mage's mouth as a small notebook and a pen slid out of his pocket and his hands flew to them.

For those keeping score at home, you'll remember there was a rod he was twirling through his hand. That rod continues to twirl, it just happened to leave his hand when his hand left the space that he was twirling in. It's now hanging in the air, spinning furiously.

As for what the mage was doing with the notebook... Let's just say that he was showing off his geometry skills to himself. Symbols, diagrams, and equations were quickly covering the pages. Hono might be able to regognize some of what he was drawing as arcane in nature, but he was making too many of them too quickly to figure out much more than that.

After a time of this (it didn't take long, but the notebook was just over half full) He stopped and grabbed the rod and a strange, small hook-like object out of his pocket. A cover from one end of the rod was flung off (to hang in the air at the mage's shoulder) while his hands were working deftly, with the hook and the pen, inside the hole that the missing cap made. If Hono twisted slightly (Anuksu might have a better view) she may be able to catch the glint of tiny metal threads in a very... chaotic pattern inside the rod. Scarker's prodding only seemed to increase the chaotic pattern.

"If I'm right about this, I won't be quite so useless after all. Oh this is going to be so fun if I get it right!"

He paused a moment in thought.

"If I get it wrong... not so much. So let's get this right, shall we?!"

He quickly went back to work, hook and pen twisting and prodding their way within the rod's filaments as he started humming a little tune.

396Lucind Varhetel

Once Max and Rae had moved to the roof Lucind tried hard to show a less haphazard driving style.

And then...there was a ramp.

Knowing about its source she headed straight toward it, even pushing the gas a bit more.

"Okay, and what happens no---"

And then, there were wings.

And they were good.

Grinning broadly despite the fact this was still a critical situation - who knew what this shade would come up with next -, the Siren eagerly tried out the new ways the steering was working after the transformation. This resulted in a few unexpected jolting movements, each accompanied with a new grin and a "Whoops" or "Sorry".

"I've got it now. Really. - Sooo, you wanna hit it, huh? 'Kay, let me see..."

Nodding at Sun, Lucind guided the raven-hummer in a neat dive towards the shade, though not directly headed at the thing. She hoped that the magically formed flying vehicle would watch it's wing while she navigated it close to the trees.

397Uberwulf X

First Damion, now Max stealing his thunder?

"You asses!"

Seriously though, Laz was happy the guys could do something about the current situation. He considered the car's change, and what kind of intense magic it took to make them fly.

A sigh. "It's not even... looking for us anymore. It cracked the earth to get someth--" Lazenca leaned hard out of the window, not sure if the wind would cover his words, but he may as well try. "Uhh.... Damion!" Didn't know the guy, but they'd already said his name. "You see anything down there worth keeping away from the Rook?"

398Maximos

As a side effect of using the series of living things that made this Carbird possible, the radio kicked on. Static buzzed through as it adjusted itself and in a few seconds, there was a song...

I just wanna fly....Higher, higher, higher, high, high, high...

Oh, I'm sure proper therapy Lu will learn to forgive me.

Max said in return. It was an odd feeling letting someone inside your mind for a conversation, odder still that he was a very poor psychic and required and egregious amount of concentration just to form thoughts into something similar to verbal communication. So instead, he spoke back.

Put your arms around me, baby, put your arms around me, baby...

You know...that does make a kind of sense. Shade, shadow, darkness..but...hmmm...

He turned to Raven with a grin. A grin that spread ear to ear and said nothing but trouble was filling the mind behind it. His mismatched black and white eyes slowly slid away from her for a moment as if he was pondering this very deeply before, as if he hadnt a care he said.

You know, I havent a clue.

I just wanna fly...Like a birdie in the sky up so high...

That was of course something that, with all of Maximos' reading and studying and history of adventuring, came rarely, and when it did come. It was met with what Raven saw. A sort of deep child-like spongy curiosity. And an eagerness put forth in that fact....

I suppose we'll find out soon enough!

Put your arms around me, baby, put your arms around me, baby...

And almost as if fated, Lucind's hands graced the Car-bird's controls and it seemed to give at her touch, the steering wheel loosened, and seemed to almost push into her hands. Sort of like a dog nuzzling into ones hands to be petted.

Maximos' right hand clutched Ankokuko tightly, and jerked it forward as sort of white plume of incandescence drifted from his right eye. Damion was shouting something, and Wulf called something out of the car, but over the sound of whooshing air, Max only hear a blurb of it. The massive bird took Lucind's direction like any good car would. It reared back its mighty head, which would of course require a shift in the cabin, and it let out a shrill cry. This seemed like something of a cross between a raven's squawk, though naturally much louder, and the sound of car engine revving furiously. The two sounds swirled together in a wholly unnatural combination and tore the sky easily.

I....just want...

Grow your wing and fly

...To fly...

399Eternal Dirge

Damion could, infact, hear Lazenca, how was a mystery but there it was in his ear." Say huh?" Something it was looking....maybe. The earth elemental paused and fell into the earth mentally, letting his magical new senses search the earth. If there was, he might feel it, but he was always one who felt better by looking with his eyes. So he did the only thing open to him....he ran towards the Rook and it's searching singular eye.

" Freaky cyclops."

400Sunstrike

Music blaring the Jeep spiralled in for a swoop, and from the ground the elemental dove in to fight.

In the distance, a few miles away from ground zero, a brilliant flash would light up the sky enough to be seen even through the lights of Gambino itself, even, dimly, towards Barton, and even Reen, should anyone have looked.

And then all was darkness. It was hard to tell who had one and who had lost, because there was nothing left but a crater. There was no sign of the second group left, nor of the Rook that had detained them.

The forest resumed it's night time courses of action, showing that nature was pretty adaptable if push came to shove.

401Bottine

Ah, clear skies and clearer waters. Even as winter reared its ugly head, the isle stayed a beautiful, warm paradise until the very last days of Autumn. The water was too cold to swim, but the air was fine enough to wear nothing more than long sleeves, and the occasional scarf for the sake of fashion.

Down a boulevard, a lone man walked. Already, christmas carols were stuck in his head, and he was absently whistling them with his arms full of paper grocery bags. Jericho was not wearing the fashionable scarf, but he was wearing a hooded, longsleeved black shirt ... with surfer shorts.

Winter fashion misstep aside, he totally couldn't see where he was going with those huge bags.

402Just Sky

A small woman was meandering at her own pace down the lane, enjoying one of the last few warm days of the season with the hood of her cloak thrown back. She was looking around at the shops and other fancy things she passed.

"I wonder if I should get a new whetstone," she mumbled aloud. "Or maybe anothe-- UMFF!"

In her absent-minded window shopping, she hadn't noticed her bootlace coming untied and had promptly stepped on it, earning herself some skinned palms and the wind knocked out of her as she faceplanted on the cobblestones.

"... ow," she wheezed.

403Bottine

Jericho peeked what he would between his colossal shoppings. His ears had not failed him: a damsel had just kissed earth, only a few feet before him. It took the young man a few seconds to react, not used to people falling down on the sidewalk as he neared them, but soon enough, he made himself helpful.

"Are you okay?"

Awkwardly, Jericho set down his bags. They somehow managed to defy gravity enough to stay standing, and he reached to offer a hand to the sprawled woman.

404Just Sky

She coughed a little, wincing as her lungs remembered how to work again. Pushing up from the ground some, she took the offered hand and hauled herself to her feet. Her warm, brown hair fell forward across her face; with a practiced gesture, she combed it back with her fingers. It fell back into thick waves almost to her waist.

"... uh, yeah. I'm alright. Thanks." Avoiding his eyes, she brushed herself off, trying not to smear the blood from her hands on her clothes, especially not on her cloak. "I should..." she started. ...change my name to Clumsy. "Uh... probably get cleaned up somewhere."

Taking stock of herself, the only real damage was to her hands. She gingerly picked a small pebble out of her flesh, dropping it with an odd look.

405Bottine

"That was quite a plunge." He took a quick look at the woman's hand, scraped quite thoroughly, then at his own, reddened by the lady's blood. He quickly hid it away, in case she might worry about about dirtying in, and looked around him.

"Oh, there!" Jericho pointed at a tiny building, marked with a white "i" over a blue background. "That's a tourist info booth. They have bathrooms, and probably a first aid kit. Are your legs hurt?"

406Just Sky

"Yeah, I-- I'm a little clumsy sometimes," she stuttered. The bleeding wasn't too bad; she hadn't left skidmarks on the ground, anyway. She looked down to make sure, just in case. Why was he wearing shorts? Weird...

"Huh? Oh." Looking in the direction he marked, she saw said booth, then looked down at her knees. "Uh... no. I'm okay. Thanks, though."

She blushed a little, embarassed at herself. Her fingertips toyed with the hem of her shirt, untucked and a little long on her, even if it was a lovely shade of green. "I uhm... I didn't catch your name."

407Bottine

It took hi nearly half a minute to get both overly full bags into his arms, but before long, Jericho was ready to follow. He wanted to get his hands cleaned and to make sure the lady was alright He was a nice guy after all.

"Humph," bags, "I'm Jericho." He said his own name in a strange accent, rolling the R a bit, as if it wasn't meant to be pronounced in english. "Sorry if I don't shake your hand or anything, they're just ... erm, and you are, miss ..?"

408Just Sky

As he gathered his things, she bent to tie her bootlace. By the time he was done, she was as well.

"Merdice," she replied, pronouncing it like 'mehr-DEE-chay'. "It was nice to meet you." At that point, she expected him to go on his way, but he looked prepared to come with her. She coughed a little and started toward the booth slowly.

"Shopping spree?" she asked, gesturing at the bags.

409Bottine

"Oh, erm, these? N-no, groceries, and a book." He said, not without embarassment. He called them groceries, but his bags were really full of nothing but peanut butter. He hoped she would not look though, as to avoid any questions about diet. Truth is, Jericho didn't even eat peanut butter.

The book was real though!

"I've just moved here." He explained while pulling the bags in a comfier position in his arms. "I was taking a look, and getting my first groceries."

410Just Sky

"Oh. I'm not exactly a local, either," she admitted. "I... don't really know where I'm going."

She went to stuff her hands in her pockets, but remembered her injury and just let them hang awkwardly at her sides. Her cloak hid most of the motion, but she frowned a little.

"What's the book about?"

411Bottine

"Oh, it's ... erm ..." As the book was sitting at the top of a bag, he could somewhat see the cover. Twisting his head to look at it, he grimace, and read: "Understanding Humanity. It's by a lizardfolk philosopher. I heard it was fascinating." Indeed, simply thinking about the secrets such a book could reveal excited him to no end, and it's with a big smile that he opened the door to the tourist info office, to let his injured companion through. "I think the bathrooms are at the back there. I need to clean my hands too."

412Just Sky

"Sounds... fascinating," Merdice said as she stepped through the door. She strode toward the rear of the little place, looking for the appropriate signs and going through the appropriate doors.

Once in the bathroom, she rolled up her sleeves and went to the sink. Turning the knob for the hot all the way on, she stuck her hands under the steaming water for a moment before getting a handful of soap and scrubbing vigorously to get the remnants of dirt out. It stung and bit and she made unhappy faces at the sink. When she was satisfied, she stuck her hands under the steaming water again, wincing more.

Merdice scrabbled at the knob and shook her hands dry. A moment later, she pushed through the door, looking around for Jericho.

413Bottine

Jericho was already out of the restroom by then, having only a smear of blood to clean up. While Merdice was still in, he had started talking to the booth clerk, asking about the area, the people and, most important, a band-aid or two. When the door to the bathroom made a noise, he turned and waved at the woman, free of the bags he left next to the entrance, and motioned her over.

"These guys have band-aids if you need. Oh, and they have a listing of cheap healers too, but I don't think you need that?"

414Just Sky

"I'm fine now, really," she said, smiling a little. Her hands were stuffed into her pockets at this point, to avoid further inspection. They'd stopped bleeding and were just weeping small drops of clear fluid at a slow rate. Bruises were starting to show up, but it was nothing that wouldn't heal.

"Thank you."

The smile crinkled lines around her eyes, showing her age and exposure to the elements. She wasn't young, but she wasn't old, either.

"Uhm... where to now?"

415Bottine

He examined her for a moment. The wrinkles, he noticed. The smile, her hair and clothing, everything of her. Beyond looking at her, he was staring, in a somewhat unsettling way. He wasn't trying to be rude, nor was he being a creep; he was just not all that used to interaction with ladies. Or just womanhood in general.

"Are you busy, actually?" He asked as he went to get his bags. "I need help with something. You've been traveling, haven't you?"

416Just Sky

She looked away when his staring started to make her uncomfortable; the interior of the building suddenly got more fascinating as her nervousness increased.

"Uhm..." Let's see, get food, find somewhere warm to sleep, consider finding a teacher... "No, I'm not busy. What can I help with? And... why does it matter that I travel?"

She gave him a confused look, one eyebrow raised over eyes the same color as her hair.

417Bottine

"It means you've seen things, right? I need ... someone with a bit of a worldly experience to her." He explained, though it really wasn't much of an explanation. Truth be told, Jericho had no idea how he should explain himself. On one side, his employer requested complete secrecy. On the other side, he needed to spill some beans if he wanted to get the job done.

"It's ... complicated." No s**t. "But if you don't mind following me, I can tell you more. I'll treat you to a dinner in exchange for your time, and you don't have to accept!"

418Just Sky

"I suppose that makes sense and I suppose I fit the bill, then," she admitted warily, dragging the 'oh' on the 'suppose' both times. She looked him over and weighed the options briefly.

With a small, resigned sigh, she went to the door and held it open for him. "Alright. Dinner first, though."

419Bottine

Jericho beamed of all his perfect teeth. "Excellent! You won't regret it, I promise. It's easy, and it might even be fun!"

After a quick and quiet taxi ride, both young lad and lasses were inside the very happening "G-Spot", a fine dining experience in downtown Gambino, only a few blocks away from the great casino. The tables were draped in white, and the dining room was decorated with grand marble columns, carved with great, powerful fishes and mighty monsters, magicked to shift between shades of cobalt and jade as people passed near, as if shifting through water. All servers all were angel imps, floating down from the high-rise ceiling to bring food from the second floor kitchen.

"Oh, Mr Amilony! A pleasure to see you this day. May we rid you of the bother of your bags?" Said a female imp, gliding gently a few inches above the ground to counter her small stature. Another, from the side, came and took Jericho's bags, while a third offered Merdice to take any coat or bag she was hindered with.

"Thank you, Stephanie. Please ready my table for two." He simply answered.

420Just Sky

She'd had some issues getting in and out of the taxi due to her cloak; the thick double-layered garment was bulky in and of itself, but the front hem concealed two steel rods built into the material that Merdice had to awkwardly tuck between her knees in order to fit. She declined an explanation for them.

Once inside, she felt a little overwhelmed and simply kept her mouth shut, politely waving off the strange creature that moved to remove her cloak.

421Bottine

"I hope you like seafood? It's mostly seafood here. If you don't, we can go somewhere else?" Jericho asked, somewhat sheepishly. The table was next to a gigantic window with a great view upon the sea, and an empty beach of the Gambino shores. An angel was just finishing placing the table, and handed them both the day's menu to look at.

"Ah! Like I said, it's my treat. Are you hungry? Don't be shy and get everything you want."

422Just Sky

Merdice sorted her cloak and weapons around her as she sat in the chair, ensuring that she wouldn't get tangled if she had to leave in a hurry.

"I've been eating seafood for a long time, actually," she said quietly, looking around and trying not the stare at the weird floating creatures. Of course, she'd seen them around, but she didn't know quite what to make of them. Instead of pondering it, she trained her eyes on the menu before her.

As she read, propriety born of habit took over. Her fingers moved to her sleeves, unbuttoning the cuffs beneath the table and carefully rolling them to mid-forearm with delicate fingertips. Then, she produced a thin strip of green silk from a pocket and carefully tied her hair back into an intricate knot at the base of her neck, keeping her elbows tucked close to her body as she worked.

"Do you recommend anything?" she murmured over the clink of silverware, folding her hands in her lap.

423Bottine

"The grilled lobster is their specialty. It's simple, but they do it so perfectly." Or so he heard. Jericho never tried it himself. He smiled and ran a hand through his pale, bleached-brown hair, and leaned back into his chair. He called his own order, waited for Merdice to do the same, and smiled.

"You were on a boat? Were you captain or part of the crew?" He asked. It was all out of curiosity, he never meant to pry. Still, that he could take such a guess, knowing so little, and still be so sure of himself was ... strange, to say the least.

424Just Sky

"Interesting." She considered the menu for another moment, then ordered as well. While she mused over how to broach the topic of her former employment, a glass of water made its way to her lips.

"I was part of the crew," she said simply, meeting his eyes and smiling a little. "And you? What kind of work is it that you need me for, exactly?"

425Bottine

Jericho's face reddened slighly. "Eh, how to explain ..." His fingertips played with the silverware (pure silver!) for a moment, before he finally started explaining.

"I'm ... a bit of an outsider." He started. "Cam from far. Far away" His hand simply waved off at the ocean, and he kept going. "And ... well, I'll admit I'm a little new to the whole ... society thing. I need a bit of help with it. Basically, I need someone who can show me how to act perfectly normal in any social setting. I need to learn to blend in, right? Part of my job." He took a pause wondering if he had said enough. Wondering if he had said too much.

He nodded. "Since you're traveling, I figured ... I can get you food and lodging, and even money! In exchange ... I need either that you stick around, or that you let me tag along."

426Just Sky

She raised an eyebrow at him. Dozens of questions raced through her mind, the biggest of which was Are you crazy? However, he seemed like he meant it.

"You seem to be doing pretty well already. The people know you, apparently respect you enough to skip the formalities of reservations. For a newcomer, you seem well known."

She took another sip of water.

"I don't really need for you to pay for me, but I appreciate the offer."

427Bottine

He instantly grimaced at the mention of respect. With a sigh, he let himself slump down onto the table, forgoing any formalities this kind of place called for.

"They don't respect me, or even less know me." His finger traced a small circles in the tablecloth. "They know of my name, sure, but that's only because I pay a hefty sum in cold hard gold. I don't skip reservation, it's simply already reserved."

Jericho straightened, and coughed softly. "But I do need help. I'm good enough that I can speak fine with locals, but it's on the ... details that I have a hard time. Have you noticed I haven't blinked a single time since we started talking? if I don't think about it, I don't blink. Inversely, if I think about it, I blink too much. It's irritating to get the right tempo."

428Just Sky

Composure kept to the finest detail, she politely looked away as he slumped and confessed himself. It made her wish she had some liquor in her cup instead of water. What have I gotten myself into?

"I... see. If you don't mind me asking, where exactly are you from?"

429Bottine

"Far."

It simply meant she shouldn't insist further. Jericho wasn't allowed to tell her, and if he did? Well ... chances are she wouldn't believe anyway and just write him off as crazy.

"I just need to learn habits, kinks of a normal person. I gotta become someone that doesn't stand out at all no matter how you look at it. I know it's ... a weird task, to say the least, but I really need this, and I have reasons to think you'd be perfect for it. On my side, I'm at ease to give you a lot. Things even money and time cannot buy."

430Just Sky

The brush-off annoyed her a little; she took the napkin beside her plate and neatly folded it in her lap to buy herself a few seconds of thinking room.

"I would suggest not wearing shorts in the cold, for starters."

Her eyes were trained on her plate, but her mind wandered. What could he possibly give her that she couldn't already buy? Merdice's world was centered around the physical, so unless he was trying to peddle something religious or other-worldly upon her, she couldn't fathom what exactly he was offering. Having no imagination for it meant she didn't crave it.

431Bottine

"Oh? I noticed everyone else was wearing pan ... see?" He beamed and leaned back up upon his chair. "That's exactly what I need!"

Jericho still hadn't touched his plate yet. For a moment, he seemed lost in thoughts, his smile turning to a frown as he gazed out the window at the waves, rolling in and out, crashing onto the sand. It allowed Merdice time enough to eat a bit without interruption. Finally, when he spoke again, it was much more softly, with an understanding quietness in his voice.

"You don't have to help me, of course, but ... I need it. I have a duty, and it will eventually become too dangerous if I can't fit in."

432Just Sky

There it was, that little niggling feeling of a conscience at the back of her mind, telling her that something big (and probably bad) would happen if she helped. Silently, she asked the fish she had ordered what to do as she delicately sliced a couple of bite-sized pieces off. Kind of a pointless effort, considering its head was no longer attached.

Merdice sighed a little into a mouthful of the seasoned fish, chewing over the food and the offer.

"If you won't tell me where you're from, will you at least tell me what you are? I don't mean to be rude, but if blinking is a conscious task for you, I'd be hard pressed to believe that you're... a native." She waved a small hand at the patrons of the restaurant, whom were of a multitude of species.

433Bottine

"I'm ..." His fingers weaved together while he bit his lip, clearly uncomfortable with the question. "I can't tell you. I'm sorry." He really was sorry. Jericho highly disliked lies and secrets, but he had to keep them. He truely wanted to tell the lady, as he saw nothing bad in it, but his lips were sealed. Quite literally.

"If it can help any, see me as a construct. I was given a shape and a will for a purpose. I kinda have a free will, I just gotta do my job, right?" Again, he was embarrassed, and reached to scratch the back of his neck. "I hope you're not ... uncomfortable with that?"

434Just Sky

"I understand," she frowned at him. She wasn't one of those 'THE END IS NEAR' conspiracy types, but the whole deal was a bit too cloak and dagger for her likes. It just meant she had to be on guard at all times.

"I don't really like it, but I'm not in any position to force information out of you, either." Her attention turned back to her plate. A few quick motions with the knife and Merdice had more bits of fish to mull over. She followed them with a couple sips of water, then sat back a little.

"What is it exactly that you want me to do? Train you? Educate you? Be a nanny, as if you were a child in need of manners?" Her eyes moved quickly across him-- it? him? whatever --studying intently, as if she were trying to see into his mind.

435Bottine

"Aww, don't be rude, I'm not a kid." He grimaced again, although this time it was an amused one. "I ust need someone I can trust around. Hang out, that's all. If you see me do something unordinary, tell me right away. If I have questions, you're there for me to ask. By the way, can you defend yourself against monsters and th likes?"

He looked at his water, tempted to take a sip, but decided otherwise. He was glad she seemed to enjoy her food, at least.

436Just Sky

She frowned at him again; the lines in her forehead were considering making a permanent residence there at that point.

"How big of a monster are you talking about?" Though a fighter by nature, she wasn't by any means a heavy-hitter. That much should have been apparent by her stature at the very least, she thought.

437Bottine

"Oh, we won't go dragon-hunting, nothing like that!" Jericho instantly shook his head. He was strong himself, very strong, but ... not -that- strong. "Just ... regular road beasts. Aggressive wolves, the occasional giant toad, stuff like that. I might have to travel, and it would be nice to have some help defending from brigands and the likes. Do you have weapons? Can you use magic?"

He had noticed her having trouble getting in the cab earlier, and had een eager to ask, out of curiosity.

438Just Sky

Her fingers fiddled with the napkin in her lap for a moment, then she picked it up in a neat fashion to wipe her mouth. Her eyes had gone back to being glued to her plate.

"I do and I can," she replied softly. "However, I have had little to no formal training."

It annoyed her to lie, but she needed to protect herself first and foremost. This situation was quickly turning into what she had been running from in the first place. No, she told herself with a mental headshake, this one isn't like them. He just wants help. The paranoid part of her mind rolled its metaphorical eyes.

439Bottine

"Oooh, you can?" Said Jericho in a soft yet excited voice. He did so love magic. Back where he came from, you don't see a lot of it, beside random summoning crap. At any chance to witness or hear more about these phenomenon, he jumped with glee. "What all can you do? Burn down houses? Shoot meteors from your hands? Or you can do smaller cantrips? I saw this guy once who swallowed a whole forest in a biiig earthquake! It was dangerous, but kinda cool."

His arms drew a big circle in the air. It was a pretty huge earthquake.

440Just Sky

"Nothing quite that... thrilling, no." She stifled a little smile at his excited flailing, then motioned for him to put his arms back down. He was a bit like a child: easily excitable and charming in a simple kind of way. It was endearing.

"I'm an elementalist-- an air mage."

441Bottine

He quickly regained his calm, as to not cause a commotion in the restaurant that was getting busier as time passed, while the employees were getting ready for dinner service. His eyes still shone bright though, obviously fascinated by the mystical weaving of mother nature's strength.

Except, the more Jericho thought about magic, the more he thought about the rules and, soon enough, he sighed. "I wish I could learn magic, but I'm not allowed to. It's so useful though. Are you good at it?" He asked, his fingertip circling the edge of his cup of water.

442Just Sky

"Like I said, I haven't had much training. I mostly taught myself."

She kept fiddling with her napkin in her lap, folding it into soft shapes until she had a flower.

"Are you going to eat anything?"

443Bottine

"Oh, erm, I-- eh." Jericho's words jumbled out, bumping together in one another as he was trying to say something coherent, but got lost in his own embarrassment. "I ... I don't eat, I mean. It's still warm, you can have it if you want?" He rubbed his own hair a bit. He frankly didn't think he should get that embarrassed about something so trivial; a lot of other species on Gaia didn't eat, or at least didn't eat food. Still, Jericho was blushing, and looking down at his own lap slightly.

444Just Sky

She frowned a little, feeling bad for him; however, her politeness overwhelmed her curiosity as to why, and she chalked it up to him being some weird species. Merdice had seen stranger things than not eating physical food.

She caved and reached for his plate, trying to make him feel a little less awkward. She smiled a little.

"Yes, thank you."

445Bottine

The conversation turned idle as Merdice finished her second serving. Jericho explained more about his current situation, about things he needed to do. He went on for minutes about how fascinating things were on Gaia, like the way ambient humidity could affect even your hairstyle, how arcane magic seemed to be so unbelievably common in most parts, and even at how humans were a minority versus angels, demons, other demi-humans, undeads and mythical creatures or shapeshifters of all kind. What impressed him the most was how very little racists there were in general.

Until, finally, he shut up and looked out the great window at his side.

"Sun's setting ..." indeed, the sky and clouds were painted in the nicest shades of orange and pink as the sun descended into the sea. "Are you diurnal or nocturnal?"

446Just Sky

She finished most of what had been on his plate, nodding in the appropriate places and generally keeping quiet. In spite of the strangeness of the whole situation, she found herself enjoying the sound of his voice.

"That's not a question I get often," she mused, considering the years of taking the night watch at sea. "I suppose I usually sleep at night. Why?"

447Bottine

"It's getting a little late, I guess." Jericho tapped the window gently. "I guess I kinda took up your whole day, didn't I? I hope you didn't have anything planned?" He didn't really feel bad for requisitioning her attention. More ... concerned, as he didn't want to hinder her own plans, even if he needed her help.

"But I was asking to know if you had anywhere to sleep?" He continued. "If you don't have any obligations, I can arrange you a clean, comfortable and free place."

448Just Sky

"Not the whole day," she reassured him, smiling a little. "And no, I didn't really have anything planned."

She thought for a moment about his offer, fussing with the napkin in her lap. It would save her the trouble of finding a sheltered hole to crawl into. She groaned mentally, paranoid thoughts whispering nasty things at the back of her mind about his intentions.

"That would be nice, thank you."

449Bottine

"Alright then!"

Smiling, Jericho stood and pushed his chair back under the table. The bill would be put on his tab, and paid in due time. Servers had already spotted them, and were ready to clean the table.

"If we leave now, we should get there before it gets any darker. It's right on the beach, just a little further down the street here. I think we can even see it from the window!"

He leaned slightly, pointing at a mass of tall houses on a hill. Indeed, Jericho's was somewhere amongst them, but it was hard to tell what was what at such a weird angle, and in the distance.

"We can walk on the beach instead of in the street if you want, it'll be a lot quieter, and a little faster too."

450Just Sky

She raised an eyebrow at his sudden enthusiasm, but dismissed it as more of his naivete about culture and manners.

"Sure, let's go." Standing, she took his arm and gently pulled him away from the window, trying to avoid awkward looks. "Where are your bags?"

451Bottine

"Oh, right. I was forgetting."

~~~

A gentle breeze had picked up since the afternoon. Even with the sun down though, the Isle de Gambino stayed as warm as ever. As bright too, as hundred of light illuminated boardwalks lining the numerous beaches of the island, while the grand casino flared its neons over all of the small city-island. Vendors of all kind took advantage of the evening to appeal to the late-night crowd and the various tourists that populated the island

The east-side beach where they walked was much quieter, though. For one because the Gambino family bought it and never exploited it. Then, because it was rumored to stand over the newest underground G-Corp facilities. Fear that something ... fishy would rise from the sand kept most of the tourists off it.

Merdice didn't need to know that, though. Then again, Jericho didn't even know himself, so he couldn't tell her.

"It's nice out tonight." Said the guy himself. Indeed, as they were far from the hype, silence reigned supreme over the sands, and the sky was lit with nothing but countless stars and their beautiful moon mistress.

452Just Sky

She mumbled in agreement, trying to keep up with him in spite of his leisurely pace. One of the curses of being small that she had never really needed to get used to on a ship; most everything was in easy reach and the only speed you were measured by was how quickly you could monkey up the ropes.

"Where are you-- er, we staying?" And why am I going with you? This is such a bad idea... The doubt on her face was hidden by the long strands of hair that were beginning to fall forward from the knot she'd tied in her hair at dinner.

453Bottine

"Oh, we can see it already. Right there."

He pointed with a foot, as both his hands were still full of groceries. The place was hard to miss though, as it was the only building of any interest in the environs. A tall hotel building of many floors, with a small marina out in the back. The building was of the same architectural style as the Gambino manor, with tall columns surrounding its base, great stairways and small towers separated from the main building, for different activities the hotel offered.

"I rented both penthouses for a year. The view is pretty nice from up there." He said, jolly, as he resumed walking, slowing down a bit for her to catch up and follow.

454Just Sky

Merdice was having a hard time finding her tongue. She knew she was supposed to be helping him behave like a civilized... whatever he was, but the propriety he needed was preventing her from pointing out the boastful implications in what he said.

She sighed, finally able to keep pace. "I'm glad. I'm not used to doing much walking."

455Bottine

"Really? Oh, sorry ... I don't have a car either, so I walk most of the time. Maybe we can find one? Or can you fly?" He asked naturally as they were nearing the hotel. Jericho didn't make a habit of walking long distances either, he was just physically very fit. Not to mention it was somewhat impossible for someone who didn't breathe to be winded anyway, right?

456Just Sky

"I... can," she admitted warily. "But for short distances, it takes less energy to walk-- especially at low altitudes, or in places with tall buildings. The air moves differently around structures and close to the ground."

She looked away, surprised at herself for explaining those kinds of things. Her hands found use when she opened the door of the hotel for him.

457Bottine

"Really? That's handy. I can't fly. I fall really fast though, but it's not so useful. Thanks." Jericho awkwardly shoved himself past the door, and to the elevators. "Is it very taxing? I mean, your magic?" The bags sat on the floor for a moment as Jericho looked in his pocket for his key card. It easily slid into the slot, and the elevator door soon opened, ready to take them to the appropriate floor; the last.

458Just Sky

"I would suppose not. I can imagine that the landing part wouldn't be very fun." The door shut behind her.

"It really depends on what I try to do and what the air is doing." She followed him through the doors and over to the elevator-- until the doors slid open.

"What is this thing?" she asked, hesitating at the threshold. It was a box. A really small box with only one door and no windows. Sure, she'd spent a lot of time below deck on a ship, but she knew the ways out. This looked like a prison.

459Bottine

"Uh? Oh, it's an elevator. Pulls you up, instead of having to use stairs."

Jericho didn't frown, but inside, he did wonder for a second if he picked the right person to show him how the world of humans worked. Had she never been on an elevator before?

Ding. The doors open.

"here we are! Okay." After he stepped out, he left both bags on the floor, and reached in his pocket. "So, here's a set of key for you. It opens the front door and one of the bedrooms. That way, you can be sure I won't sneak in your stuff." He called them keys, but they were really just featureless metallic tubes; electronic keys. "They work just like regular old keys. Oh, and you're not allowed in the second house. I keep the key to that one. Is that okay?"

460Just Sky

Her right hand had a deathgrip on the hilt of the dagger at her hip the whole way up. She resisted the urge to pace like a wild animal as the thing jerked her stomach around-- immediately, she resolved to use the stairs, or fly if she had to.

Once they were out of the elevator, she relaxed a little: enough to accept the strange keys with mild curiousity.

"Huh? Oh, that's alright."

Merdice reluctantly released her hold on the weapon to better inspect the keys.

"Is there a balcony?"

461Bottine

"Is this your first time in a penthouse?" He nodded to the edge of the grassed roof, made to resemble a garden. "Go look for yourself. Just don't jump over the fence."

The houses were like miniature bungalow versions of the hotel itself. The inside of both were richly decorated, and held three bedrooms, each with their own conveniences, a larger bathroom with a jacuzzi tub and a walk-in waterfall shower, as well as a sauna. The kitchen had everything one would need to do his own cooking, with a refrigerator Jericho filled himself with ... somewhat weird stuff. A simple button press would call a meal straight from the hotel kitchens, however. Everything was nicely set around an ample, comfortable living room.

And while Merdice was admiring the view, Jericho was already inside.

462Just Sky

Merdice blushed, wishing she could disappear. Instead, Jericho disappeared inside. She grumbled something about him being thrown over the fence, then traipsed across the grass to look over the edge.

It was a significant height, but nothing she hadn't seen before.

She tucked the keys into a pouch at her belt, tying the drawstring tight. Maybe I'll go for a spin later.

Without much further ado, she made her way inside.

463Bottine

"Uhuh ... alright." Jericho was in the main room. The grocery bags were set upon the kitchen counter, and the television was turned on, although silenced. "You want me to ... no? Are you sure he'll ... alright. Call me if he needs help, I'm only a few minutes away. Uhuh, okay. Signing off."

He was on the phone. At least, he had been, because he flipped the cellphone closed a few seconds after Merdice had entered. He turned to her and smiled, wagging the phone up for her to see. "Boss called. Always working, you know?"

The young man threw himself down upon a couch and gave a glance to the television, before sending his attention back to Merdice. "Erm, I just thought ... you don't have bags or anything?"

464Just Sky

"Mm."

Although not much of a chef herself, she stayed in the kitchen, looking through cupboards and drawers.

"I'll get my things later. They're safe for now." Curiosity never sated, she peeked into the bags set on the counter. The book he'd mentioned was on top of one; Merdice pulled it out and leafed through it for a moment.

Once bored of snooping between the pages, she looked back to the bags. One by one, she pulled out at least a dozen jars of peanut butter-- the look on her face grew more confused by the jar.

"What's with all the peanut butter? I thought you said you didn't eat."

465Bottine

"I still gotta act like I do. Gotta look like I fit in, you know?" He explained as she asked. Except, the look on her face betrayed something more. "What's wrong with peanut butter, though? I thought ... I mean, I heard it was edible? I saw a guy one morning put it on some bread ... but bread tastes disgusting." He grimaced, and continued. "Well yeah, groceries, normal people get groceries. It was my first time! It was a little exciting, grocery stores are so colorful." The young man went around the counter to retrieve his book.

466Eternal Dirge

Black was not the color to wear in bright sunlight. black attracted light, sucked it in and heated up like an oven. But peoples living in the desert wore black on a regular basis for this reason, their whispy clothing soaking in the heat so that it didn't bake them. It may not have been the desert, but Gambino Island was nearly as hot. The sun pounded down unmercifully, heat lines rising from the ground all around, people running for the beaches in droves, bright colors abounding amongst the populace.

Thus, Damion stuck out like a sore thumb, his dark hair marking him out amongst the pale bodies of tourists, his black clothing a black spot amongst them all. He cut like a shark through their bodies, slipping around running children, pushing between couples who walked hand in hand, unmindful of their cries of anger. His skirt flared out behind his driving legs, people spreading to avoid touching him.

Which was the way he wanted it.

You see, living such a bright place was all well and good for the average man, pupils dilating and expanding as was needed, but Damion's eyes were made for low light environments. Seeing in pure blackness was no problem, but this bright light was painful, his eyes bloodshot below his covering hand. He had come here with one mission in mind, he needed sunglasses for this exact reason.

And while this region was full of sunglasses, Damion wanted a specific fashion, and he'd be damned if he wasn't going to find it, even if he had to search each and every last one of the Sunglass Huts this island had!

467Eternal Dirge

" I have to stop getting distracted."

It was true, his search was failing miserably, but only because Damion had never seen some of the things that he had seen these past two days, the peoples dancing in large groups, the drum based music, and the curious cuisine. His only excuse right now was that it was dark and thus the sunglass stores were closed. He sat upon a breaker wall, the city street to his back and the ocean stretched out infront of him. Small fires dotted the sands, creating aura's of light and life that people clusted around, various musics being played in such a way that the drums seemed to flow into the same beat, rising high into the air and beckoning the feet to dance.

Damion had bought a frozen treat, something he suspected was like ice cream, minus the cream part. It tasted of pineapple and came in a small styrofoam bowl and plastic cup, which he was using to scoop the tasty treet into his mouth as he stared at the people dancing. Damion's people themselves didn't dance, but he had seen many different styles around on his trips and on the tv during HoH, his favorite so far being the hip hop styles and break dancing. What he was watching was similar, in that it was dancing, but in most other respects it was different.

Everyone moved in unison, perhaps 5 or 10 people in a group, each doing the same move as the person next to them. He found it oddly entrancing, and found himself wondering if he could pull off those same moves. It was possible, but he was more interested in the capoera dancers further towards the water, their white pants reflecting the light brilliantly and helping him to pick them out. Their bodies moved like renegade tops, and Damion found his body tensing, a cheer coming to his lips, whenever the dancers pulled off a spectacular move.

Tearing his eyes from the people on the sand, he looked back into the sleepy town over his shoulder, allowing himself a small smile. It was a nice place, but already he felt the pull to return home to his swamp. This place was too crowded for his taste, too noisy, and the solitude of the swamp would be welcome.

468Maximos

Its called Capoeira.

Said the voice behind Damion, it came from a man who sounded far better when not on the other end of a small electronic communications device which...as it so happens, got atrocious signal in the swamps.

Its actually a martial art.

He continued, he had a soft voice, kind, and yet proper. It was a voice that Damion had heard alot since he was hired. The man stood just a footstep or two behind Damion, a soft smile on his lips and while his tone hid it well his entire posture spoke of a very long day that was finally winding down. A stray shadow covered the top half of his face, but did nothing to hid his identity. The man gestured toward a dancer.

It comes from a far away place, its progenitors were slaves and were not allowed weapons or combat training. So they taught themselves this...and hid it as a dance. Ingenious isnt it?

Maximos stepped beside Damion, crouching over and empty spot beside the earth elemental, holding a cup very similar to Damion's with a spoon protruding from it. In the dark his face seemed even more pale, his dark blue hair almost looked blacked, his mismatched eyes met Damion's from behind a set of glasses and he very warmly asked...

Is this seat taken?

469Eternal Dirge

He didn't jump, Damion could take pride in that, but to say he wasn't suprised would be a lie. Anyone viewing him from the front would have seen the sudden twitch of his eyes widening, his chest tightening until he calmed. It was a voice he knew and welcomed, and as he turned a smile found a way onto his face disguised as a smirk, " Pretty fancy for a martial art, but it is pretty. You'd think more people would use it."

He turned alittle more towards Maximos, his upper body pivoting so that his neck didn't hurt, " I'm suprised to see you here though Maximos." And he was. Damion concidered himself a man with many friends, but it wasn't often he got to see any of them, and it was hard to charge a phone when you don't have any electricity. Hell, he wasn't even sure where it was anymore.

When His friend asked to sit though, the elemental simply smiled wider and motioned with his hand, setting his styrofoam bowl down in his lap for amoment," What am I gonna do, tell you to go away?" a soft laugh followed his statement, Damion finding his humor improving with continued conversation. He was never alone, but dealing with someone who acted superior all the time was wearing on the nerves and mood. " What flavor did you get?"

470Maximos

" I'm suprised to see you here though Maximos."

Business.

Maximos said with something like a sigh. And that was exactly what it had been. One client to the next, making sure ingredients were going to be supplied, checking up on details, research....it was all very tiring work. Not the sort of tiring you get when facing an army by yourself, but certainly its own brand of taxing.

Now it was time to relax. And it was good to see a friend. Damion was motioning toward the seat, and Maximos was smiling ear to ear.

" What am I gonna do, tell you to go away?"

Well you could...but that might not have the most positive effect on your employment.

He said with a chuckle to match his companions, before sitting down and neatly folding his legs indian style before him. A hand moved up to adjust his glasses and then he began stirring the cool contents of the container he had purchased.

" What flavor did you get?"

Said Damion, and Max answered completely truthfully.

I dont know, actually. I hope its good.

And then he took a spoonful. He had spent so much of the day discussing what he knew, working out facts and details and plans and charting away his time that it felt good to just be completely random. Max had picked his snack by pointing at the menu and saying, That one. By the smile on his face, that one was a good one.

It is! Its delicious!

He said after a moment of letting it move around his mouth. And then guiltily he added...

But I still dont know. It has coconuts and something fruit like. How about you?

471Eternal Dirge

" I think it's pineapple." He replied, examining the contents of his bowl for amoment, " Or what passes as pineapple in a cold setting." He amended, taking another spoonful.

" You sound tired." Damion mentioned after amoment of silence, atleast on his part, slowly eating his frozen treat and watching the fighters out of the corner of his eye. He could see where moves may be improved and felt himself being dragged in, his mind whirling with possibilities and an almost blank look crossed over his face. It was short lived though, and he'd snap out of it whenever Maximos responded.

The bowl went back down onto his knee, balanced there as the Elemental bent alittle to grab a bottle that had sat on the ground by his feet, a bright orange liquid swirling about inside of it as he gave it a shake. Oranges were not native to Damion's home island, and he'd fallen in love with the little citrus the minute he'd first had one.

With a tilt of his hand he offered the bottle to Maximos, thumb slowly turned the cap.

472Maximos

" I think it's pineapple."

Hmm.

Said the Shadow, scooping up a small yellow cube of diced fruit and examining it thoughtfully in the moonlight. Was that what it was?

" Or what passes as pineapple in a cold setting."

Well, pass it most certainly does!

He finally decided, letting the cube fall back into the treat before scooping it back up again, this time with more cream, and slipping the spoon past a set of pale lips.

" You sound tired."

With a mouth full of yum, Max didnt say anything at first. But he emphatically nodded. Moments later, he broke the silence as he swallowed and said.

I think so.

But then oddly enough, he shook his head, and tapped his chin with the side of a finger which pinched his spoon.

But not...Its not the same sort of feeling I get after a long fight, or even after a very taxing enchantment. Its as if...

Another pause as Maximos' mind attempted to put something almost entirely foreign into terms he was used to. What was it? So much of Gaia was so very different than anything Aria had ever been.

...Its as if as time pressed forward, civilization has in fact not become more civil, but more petty and greedy. They've simply learned bigger and more complicated titles and traditions and occupations to cover the mess of fears and lies that have made what was once a simple trade, into an all day affair.

The spoon fell into the dessert and stirred it.

I, personally, have never had to write my name down on so many times on so many different colored sheets of paper just to equip myself with decent supplies. Its...exhausting, by means of how purely ridiculous it all seems.

At which point Maximos sighed and looked over to Damion, and found a bottle being offered his way. His sigh turned into a smile, and then a...

Thank you Damion.

And he accepted the bottle in a loosely bandaged hand, taking a small sip before offering it back to the elemental.

473Eternal Dirge

" I don't think people really moved anywhere." Damion replied, finding this train of thought easy to hop on to. " It's more like you said, just bigger titles. People are still indulging in the same things that they used to, still baying for blood in the arena, still using their self destructive drugs for amoments pleasure...." He took the bottle back and shot down a swig, smiling for amoment before he shut the cap completely and returned it to the ground.

" But it looks like the people in charge are very intent on remaining in charge, and make things more complicated so that they can keep that power. The common person won't bother to learn the system and they know it." His hands moved as he talked, flipping and rolling to gesture in almost every direction. His eyes were focused ont he dancing flames far ahead of them, letting the blinding light do just that, blind him.

" But then again, I always sign an X on things. Harder to find me if they need to. Course I don't have any papers either."

474Maximos

Max listened, as was his custom. If the Shadow was skilled at anything it was knowing when to take in information and not simply blather about. Damion had lived in this system, this world, longer than he and so he was teaching a very valuable lesson to his blue haired employer. And Max would take it in, fully focused, save for a few spoonfuls of delicious dessert.

After he finished, Max shook his head and placed the empty bowl down in front of him.

...Humans.

He said as he sighed.

Millenia pass and they never change. I suppose somethings truly are eternal.

The statement faded softly into a chuckle as Max began to work his way to a knelt position.

An X huh? I may just have to try that. Thank you Damion, this has been a very relaxing conclusion to very unsettling day.

Max moved to stand, tossing the bowl and spoon into a nearby receptacle. He began to turn away but then stopped and sat back down.

Oh, Mr. Hedley, before I forget. How's that spirit working out for you?

475Eternal Dirge

Damion seemed to give a full body twitch at the mention of the Dagon, his feet finding the ground suddenly before he stopped and looked over at Maximos side-long, his head only turning the slightest bit. " It's been an....experience." He wasn't sure how much Maximos knew, if he knew anything at all, but it seemed safe with what he had said, nothing more nothing less.

" I have a home now too, you should come and visit sometime." He added, smiling abit now. While he was still uneasy about his new duties, his home, his swamp, was a source of pleasure. It was a pleasant place, even if for others it might have been suicide to go in.

" Though I don't think this works here anymore." a moment of searching brought out Damions cellphone, presenting it out towards his employer. " I think the battery may be dead."

476Lord Jackson Beaumont

Along the northern most beach of Gambino Island, a small creature seemed to slosh itself free of the ocean. It was the oddest creature, short, less than a foot tall, it almost kinda looked like an onion. That is, were it not for the face.

Red leaves that seemed to be much thicker than the other peels slowly emerged from the tiny vegetable on the bottom, slowly lifting itself onto what could sort of be referred to as a butt as it shook itself out. For a moment, he looked around confused, looking back to sea.

Waves. So many waves. And miles away, the barely visible island which houses all that's left of the Yggdrasil Tree, a single, tiny sapling on a small island of rich soil.

"Pryuu..."

477Flightless Butterfly

Flutter had a way of ending up in the oddest of places most unexpectedly. She had begun with using a mirror to talk to her father, and then ended up using the reflective surfaces to travel in between places.

There was the bitter cold that followed her now. It had started when she'd encountered a Plainswalker. He had taken her with him on a 'jump'. She'd emerged from it freezing, and with a perplexed Plainswalker eyeing her up.

She looked around to find herself on a beach. She double checked the color of the sand. It was beige, so she sighed in relief. She waded to the shore, thankful that she'd ended up somewhere shallow. She could wring out her socks, and let her shoes hand up somewhere to dry.

She stopped when she heard a strange sound.

She turned to spot a walking onion.

"Hello?" she called out to it to see if it would 'speak' again.

478Lord Jackson Beaumont

"Ku-pyru." it responded as it shook itself vigorously. It was some distance from the woman, and thankfully, far enough away to evade throwing beach mud at the woman as it wrung itself. It peered around slowly, giving the weirdest of yawns - "Kyuaaaw..." - before noticing the woman full on. And it was in that moment.

That the creature freaked.

"GWYEEK!" It shrieked before promptly darting away. However, being a small creature, and possibly an infant of some sort, it wasn't terribly bright, and proceeded to run in very tight circles before becoming quite tuckered, tripping over it's own feet and face planting straight into the sands.

"...Pyuk..."

479Flightless Butterfly

Flutter might be dark around the edges, but she was still a woman at heart. That heart fluttered with compassion at the obvious distress that she'd caused the little fella. Gosh, he was so GD cute. Yes, Flutter's internal monologue was potty mouthed.

Much to the dismay of many that mistook her for a child due to her outward appearance. She'd gone through enough in her life time to fill several lives. It had made her somewhat cynical and pessimistic.

Hard to feel that way watching this little pea pod tucker himself out.

"Here now. You are going to hurt yourself."

Flutter pulled a towel out of her shoulder bag, and began to attempt to gather up the plant baby thingie into it.

"If I find you, then I guess that means I get to name you huh?" she asked cheerfully, several names coming to mind.

480Lord Jackson Beaumont

He was almost perfectly rounded, once she actually got him up into her arms, his eyes looking up to her in worn frustration. No bigger than a foot across, he just looked like a really big vidalia onion with a very lush green exterior, with a face on the whiter inner peels. Additionally odd, at the base, two large red leaves to act as feet. Kinda floppy looking, but solid enough to balance on.

"...Kyuu?" It trilled out. There was a note of confusion to the creature's voice. Red eyes peered up at her, and it seemed to be trying to burrow into it's own shell - that is to say - the lush outer leaves.

481Flightless Butterfly

"I don't know much about plants, but you look like a plant to me. All this seawater can't be doing your roots very much good."

She reasoned out loud, more so that the plant thing could hear her voice to get used to it. She was treating the sentient plant the same way she would a wild animal, or a puppy. Gently, but firmly. She had the towel wrapped securely around it, in case there were some nasty thorn action going to happen as a way to defend itself.

Flutter was surprised that someone hadn't tried to eat him yet. He looked like a well done onion, and like he could be eaten. Better not say that part out loud though. She doubted that he wanted to know that she was wondering what he tasted like.

He, she, could be anything right now, but for some reason Flutter wanted to call it a he. Must be all those dangling roots that reminded her of that one root that got a lot of men in trouble most of the time, and with which most of their bad decisions were made with.

She snickered to herself, and walked over to a thick shrub that had wide leaves on it. The leaves with filled with fresh water from a recent rain.

"Hang on little guy, I'm gonna wash the saltwater off of you." she warned him cheerily, dumping the cooler fresh water over top of him.

482Lord Jackson Beaumont

A very loud, very shrill squeak was issued as the little guy was doused. It wasn't as if he disapproved. Just wasn't expecting it, really. As soon as the stream came to an end, he looked up briefly, almost started to make a sound before abruptly sneezing, which led into a violent shudder. Bits of sand and salt were ejected, but it seemed to retain most of the water.

"Kuu kwee!" He chirped in approval, practically glowing after recovering from it all. For a moment, it looked at the woman before turning to the north, to the sea. In the very far distance, the massive Yggdrasil could still be seen on the shoreline. Just... very far away.

"Puuk." A distinct tone of sadness as the little creature looked at the tree.

483Flightless Butterfly

Flutter followed his line of vision to the horizon which was dominated by the tree. She guessed that this guy was from that tree.

"Not much room to grow in a place that is filled with a tree like that. Is that where you want to go?" she asked, pointing to the tree over the sea to see if the plant thing would respond.

484Lord Jackson Beaumont

Flightless Butterfly Wrote:

"Is that where you want to go?"

The Seedling shook it's body in a manner that appeared to be a 'no'. A short wriggle and the thing made a whiny, almost groaning noise before making another noise. "Gurr... Gurrow... Grow..." It looked at the woman blankly, staring her right in the eye.

Apparently, he needed to grow.

485Sunstrike

Sunstrike was sat at a table in an unknown part of town, in an obscure part of the city, in the recluse place known as Gambino Island. Okay, maybe there were thousands of tourists and the city was technically supposed to kind of be a gambling hub, but as far as he was concerned it wasn't part of his normal haunts.

Not that he was hiding out, laying low, and generally trying to avoid responsibility, far from it. One could even go so far as to say that by being there, in the no name tavern, on the edge of the ocean, that he was taking his responsibilities very seriously.

He just had no earthly clue as to what to do with himself. Other then to just, get out of the way for a while and try to collect his thoughts. Sun had to pick himself up from these situations he'd managed to get into. Repair his scars, and start clean, that was the best way out of this slump. The red-head slouched against the back of the booth and stared at the half finished drink in front of him introspectively. It was being arrogantly quiet in response to this.

Sunstrike was starting to feel his age more keenly these days, probably helped along by the reminder on his hip that those were now running out. He'd never been immortal in this body, but he'd lived through enough, for long enough, to feel that way at times. He went over a few priceless quiet moments in his head but even these were starting to feel the press of time.

A medallion sat in front of him, along with his drink, and a very small bit of plastic with the letter M on it. Sun took a sip of the cool liquid and studied the engraved circular disc, not for the first time, debating the inscription and the criptic being that gave it to him.

486Eternal Dirge

Bright Sun, warm sand, and a nice breeze going were what associated the Island of Gambino with pleasure in Damions mind. It was a tropical paradise like no other with the vices of mankind running rampant all about without any concern for decency or even a hint of modesty, leaving a gourmet to sample and test each thing before falling full into it. The beach held wonders abound of the human body and the nonhuman alike, while the bustling city teemed with a different kind of life all its own. It never ceased to amaze the islander that so many people could congregate in one area with no other purpose but to live and let live without being at one anothers throats constantly.

It wasn't often he came to Gambino, wandering aimlessly through the crowded sidewalks and dodging the occasional self-powered vehicle, but when he did Damion liked to drink it all in. The sun warmed his bare upper torso while the hot pavement burned his feet to calluses, the only bit of clothing being a pair of cargo shorts that hung low on his hips and earned him no small bit of stares from the female quarter despite this being common place. The smells of the crowd assaulted his nose with their varied textures and intensities and threatened to overwhelm him with their potency. He felt exhilarated and alive in this hotbed of life and tried to keep his primary mission in mind.

This mission was simple, find his friends, and find the mall they had agreed to meet at, which wasn't very hard at all. His feet seemed to be leading him there of their own will and with abit of effort the hydra extracted himself from the crowd to stand abit off from the mall entrance, watching the flow of the people as if it were a river.

487HonoRaven

Her fingers trailed in the cool water of the fountain, one foot kicking idly in the air as she sat on the rim, soaking up the atmosphere... Despite how dangerous it was Raven loved a good crowd... they were so very easy to nibble at... they all milled about on the walkway, passing within inches of the vampire, more than close enough for her to take just the tiniest bit of their energy....

Her hair was all black as pitch today, telltale orange eyes hidden behind mirror glasses. Tiny and almost harmless looking, apparently daydreaming as she waited and snacked, a little smile on her face as the sun shone down on her letting her bask in the warmth, her little black dress just fancy enough to be acceptable in a fancy restaurant, but not overly flashy... the boys should be here soon...

488Sutiiven

Stephen would approach Raven, practically waltzing through the crowd with a smile on his face. It had been a long time since he had gotten out and just spent time with his friends with little purpose other than the mundane aspects of life that he was rather excited.

"Hello Rae dear! How are you this fine day? Have you seen lizard breath about? I hear he wanted to take us shopping." He playfully poked fun at Damion, whom he hoped was in earshot. The sun was warm and the sky was bright.

The women weren't bad to look at either.

Stephen would casually plop down next to Rae and wait for their third party member to show up. All things considered, today was going to be a good day.

489Eternal Dirge

Damions ears couldn't hear through the babble of the people or the clatter clank of their vehicles, but his eyes were good enough to spot his friends across the way from his position. His smile almost took in his face and stayed put as he made his way through the crowd again like a knife through butter with no pretence that he had anywhere but somewhere to be. They'd be able to see the crowd almost part infront of him as pedestrians realised he wasn't going to wait for them to move and eventually he just seemed to appear on the other side of the life-stream, taking longer steps than was necessary to approach the pair.

" Friends! You made it!"

His voice betrayed his excitement, like a child coming home to a treat or a shopper finally finding the perfect Christmas gift. He practically buzzed with energy and lifted himself up abit on the balls of his feet.

" Rae, as always you look lovely. Stephen...well we can work on you."

Damion always watched what he said with jokes, concerned that he may make a bad joke, but with Stephen this seemed appropriate enough.

" Hopefully the trip wasn't too taxing on either of you?"

Now concern. He had flourished from his time as an introverted islander but he still had alot to learn about human interaction. His words and feelings were rote and recital, questions he'd heard asked before or seemed appropriate, always testing. Like today! Today was a learning experience after all!

490HonoRaven

Raven smiled and leaned her shoulder against Stephen's, using him as a temporary backrest. She had that lazy movement to her like a reptile basking on a hot rock at the moment, she loved these hotter climates... she could just stretch out in the middle of the desert and nap the day away... even if she couldn't get drunk on the heat like Sunny, she still had enough of him in her blood to love being warm.

"Mmmmm, and the arrival of our fearless leader is upon us...I wonder if he has any candy in his pockets...." smilies/icon_xd.gif She grinned a hello to Damion, flicking the water off her fingertips at him in a mock salute.

491Sutiiven

Stephen would blink at the question of the trip being too taxing on him, and would nonchalantly point up at the small red and white airship high above them - the Crimson Sky, a little gift that he bought himself after a particularly successful (yet alas not victorious) Heaven or Hell tournament. Ryugi had suggested the name, and it stuck.

"Nah. I'm good."

The thing was good for long distance travel on a whim, but he didn't like to get too accustomed to the flight - it was far too enjoyable to become commonplace or routine.

Stephen would then yawn, using Rae's resting head as his own resting place for a moment, spacing out slightly in the pleasant climate. "Geez, how do you do it D-man? Such warm balmy weather and you're all up and about like a jumping bean." He would glance around and watch the people roam by. "Just take it easy, yo? S'plenty of time to get wound up later..."

492Eternal Dirge

Damion laughed at Ravens mock salute, presenting one of his own with a lazy flip of his hand before ticking it off in a mock suicide headshot. That was something else he'd seen people do and the notion of it amused him greatly. He didn't have any candy to give her as it probably would have melted in his pockets had he any to give, a gooey lumpen mass of mint and chocolate and whatever else he may have in his pockets. His expression turned quizzical when Stephen simply pointed in the air as he turned his eyes to his other friend. Was there a bird? Should he move? Curiousity bid him to look skyward and the airship dropped his jaw in amazement.

" It's huge! How did you get it to stay up there? Are there hundreds of birds in there? One really big one?"

The concept of technology that advanced was lost on the slowly burdgeoning mind of the elemental, given that Gaia had little to nothing in the way of airports or aerovehicular travel. He couldn't help but wonder how Stephen had managed to get it and how he himself could go about getting one for his own uses, perhaps in a smaller size, and a different color. But now there was a question to his energy! That required an answer right?

Damion chose instead to ignore the question in its entirety and instead just smiled wide and waited for a response to his questions. They would be far more interesting than his reply would be anyways.

493HonoRaven

Raven shifted slightly again so her head and shoulders slid down to rest in Stephen's lap.

With a grin up at both the men she moved her right hand in a little circle a persistent breeze picking up a multicolored assortment of flower petals from a nearby decorative bed. "Not birds Damion, but something along the same principles..." She held her hand palm up, the little breeze jumping to her palm and lifting the flower petals into a tiny tornado. "Air pressure! Birds flap their wings to create it, but humans have discovered ways to do the same thing without having to perfectly imitate the motion."

494Sutiiven

Stephen nodded in support of Raven's statement. "Yeah, we've gotten pretty good and working with nature to do things that wouldn't be normally possible. Some people look at it as harnessing the power and making it do what we want, but I prefer to think of it as a tandem cooperative... force... thingy..." The usually well spoken man stumbled a bit to figure out the words for what he was trying to say, to no avail. "At any rate, I don't care too much either way, as long as it works."

He yawned and stretched again. "So, Gambino's not really my stomping grounds. What shop are you dragging us to? And beyond an excuse to hang out, why do you think we need new clothes, hm? Do you want to watch us get naked, is that it?" The man would look up at his friend from his resting place and coyly wag his finger. "Honestly, if that was it, I'm sure all you had to do was ask. With the exception of Trogdor, I'm pretty sure we're all quite comfortable with each other here."

He would pat the man on the shoulder, not sure if he would even quite get the fact that he was having his chain yanked, but it didn't matter. The sun was shining, friends were around - it was a good day. "At any rate, I suggest once we're done that we all get some cold drinks. Nothing like a refreshing glass of something at the beachfront, right?"

As he finished his sentence, he would spread his arms in a manner that said "I am at your disposal". He was smiling contently - today was going to be a lot of fun.

495Eternal Dirge

The joke did not infact go over Damions head. If anything it seemed to strike him square in the middle of the head as he recoiled from his blond friend, face aghast with horror at the notion and his hands flying up to place palms outwards at shoulder height.

" Stephen! I would do no such thing! Had I wanted to see anyone here nude, I would have done so by now!"

Ok, maybe it did wizz right over his dreadlocked head, but it creased the hair abit as it passed. Recovering slightly the elemental shook his head abit and gathered his thoughts to put words to them. This process put him in the mindset of a general arming his troops and he quit enjoyed it.

" No, I wanted you both to come here for two seperate reasons, the one being a new clothes day. As a team of excellent pedigree we should atleast look our best walking into the fights if not walking out of them. I have no experience shopping for clothes and strongly suspect that I am going colorblind, where as Stephen....well, you're a male and it seems like females are good shoppers."

He indicated Raven with a smile and a hand,

" And Raven is one of the most fashionable, if not THE most fashionable, people I've met. She would know best what looks good and what doesn't and what provides the most comfort presumably. And the second reason....I wanted to spend time with my friends."

496HonoRaven

"I'm the one you should worry over trying to get you out of your clothes." With a smirk Raven drew one finger down Sutti's chest before she sat back up, a flick of her head keeping her long locks from managing to slide into the fountain. "But as I have every intention of pretending to be a lady, you may know that your virtue is safe with me... for the moment!"

Grinning happily she hopped down off the rim of the fountain, smoothing down the skirt of her dress she looked both men up and down with an appraising eye. "I have a black belt.. in shopping, and I intend to use all my skills to make sure at lest the both of you look like you were born in this century. Just too bad that getting Ryu~sama will be much harder... but I will worry over that later!"

"For now..." Rave raised one hand, finger pointing to the sky as if she had the idea of a lifetime. "To the mall!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

497Sutiiven

"To the mall then!" He would stand and head over to the red haired wonder. "Uh... where is it?" The man would look between her and Damion, somewhat confused. "Like I said... not my stomping ground." The sun was warm, shining down on top of them, and people were running about the fountain.

He hadn't exactly been shopping for the sake of it for a long time... he wasn't terribly good at it. He'd have to trust the womanly instincts as well as captain lizard breath to show him the ropes around this mythical "mall" that they spoke of.

He was also taking a moment to contemplate something that Raven had just said... he wasn't entirely sure he heard her right, but it sounded like she was... eh, never mind, he thought. There would be time to worry about it later.

498Eternal Dirge

Damion stared pointedly at his blonde haired friend, eyes narrowed to add an intensity that they would have otherwise lacked. Then he looked back at the building he had come from with its neon lights and the words "mall" done up in lightbulb letters and iron framework high above the entrance. And then he looked back to Stephen and his face turned to one of disappointment.

" Son, I am disappoint."

His admonishment completed, he had a job to do! He joined Raven in a pose as dramatic as he felt it should be, vaguely pointing off into the distance with a knowing look on his face and a slight curve to his lips that may have been a smile or a look of grim determination. The lack of cape was sad but appropriate in its own way. The hydra remained so posed and waited without verbal communication for Stephen to join them.

499HonoRaven

Rave rolled her eyes at Damion, before jumping up to grab his uplifted hand as her other hand grabbed one of Stephens hands and she started tugging both boys towards the mall doors. This was not the time for long drawn out theatrics smilies/icon_xp.gif she wouldn't let them both stall much longer!

"Now, I know you both think you have a particular style that looks good on you... but I want to show you that you can also look good in other things! So please be patient with me today and I promise to feed you both on a regular basis to try and keep you from dying of boredom..." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Heterosexual men rarely managed to handle shopping all that well from what she had seen over the years, so like training a new pet Raven figured that rewarding them with treats for good behavior should keep them from running away from her before she even managed to find colors that looked real good on the boys!smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

500Sutiiven

Stephen would shrug his shoulders and follow the woman without question. "My patience is yours." He would find himself drug along, knowing that arguing wasn't really worth it. Besides, he could use some new clothes and a refresher course in style that didn't come from someone as infinitely classy as a certain shadowy gentleman.

The mall was as crowded as could be expected, with people bustling about the stores in attempt to complete whatever goals they had on their agenda. Stephen kept close to Raven so as not to get swept away by the activity - as he had stated twice before, this was not his territory. Getting lost in unfamiliar terrain didn't sound like a good idea if he could help it, especially with Ms. Shopping Guru and the Scaly Wonder around.

501Eternal Dirge

Little did Stephen know even if he had been seperated he'd never have been lost with Damion or Raven around. With their respective skills they'd have found him in no time even with all the sensory input going on around them. The Hydra himself was awash with the activity around them, letting Raven pull him along and yet trying to avoid touching anyone if he could really help it. Being surrounded by so many humans and other creatures with their various smells sending him near to sensory overload.

" Gah...they smell so foul!"

He looked to his friend Stephen for support, one hand over his nose to protect it was they were drug along behind the suprisingly strong diminutive woman. Damion could only hope they'd reach their destination soon and the feeling double as they stepped through a sticky patch of floor. His bare feet made tacking sounds lost in the noise of the mall as they walked and he cursed whoever had spilled their drink.

502HonoRaven

Rae made a rather Mad seeming side swipe past a popcorn cart, releasing Stephen's wrist only long enough to toss the vendor a coin and grab a bag to stick in Damion's face "Here, hold this instead, and feel free to eat as well!" If he kept complaining about smells they were never going to get anything done... the popcorn would not be stronger than perfume, but she hoped they would only have to go through one department store... specialty shops would suit these two much better smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

After making sure that Damion had the popcorn bag well in hand she would hook her arm around Stephens again and continue to drag her boys towards the nice big stand with it's information console. "Mens wear....Mens wear... Mens wear! Ahha!"

After tapping a few buttons she had the info she needed and took a tight left, dragging her boys along in her wake towards a sports wear store, where she hoped she could interest Damion in some footwear that didn't have 'cave man' written all over it! smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Okay boys... here we have some good examples of clothing that should only be worn if you want to look like a thug, or you plan to get all sweaty in ways that have nothing to do with getting closer to females! Please pick a couple items... Damion, foot wear would be a real good idea! And then we can work on things that look better on both of you!" She turned to look at Stephen, grinning as she walked her nails slowly up his chest. "Something that doesn't have enough dirt ground into it to grow daisies!" smilies/icon_wink.gif

503Sutiiven

Stephen looked down at Rae's taunting hand and couldn't hold back a slight blush. "For the record, I don't always look this dirty, I just happen to have spent some time in the desert lately and was too lazy to change into classier attire..."

He looked up at the sportswear store and raised an eyebrow. It... wasn't exactly what he considered to be clothing he cared anything about. With a handful of exceptions, he didn't really care much for sports. He enjoyed hockey for no particular reason, as well as tennis. Fencing was obvious, and martial arts also were kinda interesting, however, seeing as those were both somewhat tied to something he did on a regular basis to the point it could be considered a profession, that wouldn't be surprising.

He just never got into the whole... sports nut thing. Too many other interesting things out there to the point that only the really strange or creative one's interested him. So this store was... odd to him. However, with the lady ordering him around, he decided to give it a try and look about anyway.

There had to be something worthwhile in this place, right?

...right?

504Eternal Dirge

Popcorn! Popcorn smelled amazing! To hell with how it looked, Damion pushed his face straight into the popcorn bag the minute it entered his grasp and took a deep breath. Buttery and salty goodness replaced the stink of washed and unwashed bodies and once again the Hydra was placated. He followed after Raven as she plotted out their course and gave her a curt nod when she issued her orders of footwear and sports wear.

The Sports Shop was less a mystery to him than any other store would have been, several pieces of his usual attire coming straight from a similar store with less selection. With an open mind he began to wander through the racks and stands of clothing and gear without any real idea of what he was looking for. He lifted his face from the popcorn bag to inspect the rows of shoes they had displayed up on the wall, specifically the sandals and hiking boots although they were in seperate sections.

" Footwear."

His interest didn't last long however after he had located a pair of shoes he liked, a slick pair of low ankle shoes that were mostly black but for two thin stripes of yellow that ran from the top of the tongue down to either side of the toe point. He could easily imagine fighting in the shoes and with a childs pride he went to find Raven and Stephen with his find. Before he got more than a step however he ran into something else just as interesting, basketball shorts as it were, that dragged his attention around in a short u-turn.

505HonoRaven

Hono stood quietly where she had let go of her boys, looking down at her shoes and trying not to look at the tacky merchandise all around her.

She didn't like these sorts of stores, she didn't like how small and lonely they made her feel or how old and fragile for that matter... It would not be too long before she grabbed Damion and Stephen and hauled them out of the place, hopefully they would have picked out what they wanted before then.

The boys had things that made them uncomfortable, getting all sweaty for the sake of a sport made Raven's skin crawl smilies/icon_xp.gif "Find anything Stephen dear?"

506Sutiiven

Stephen would raise an eyebrow as Raven asked her question. "Um... not to sound ungrateful deary... I mean, I'm not saying that I insist on looking like Maximos every day... but uh, I don't really think this store is my style."

He would look somewhat apologetic at the woman as he didn't want to hurt her feelings. But with all the running shorts and tank tops and other various attire, he just wasn't feeling it.

He glanced over at Damion who was acting all "look at me, I've got shoes now" which reminded him that he probably needed to get a new pair of Chuck Taylors at some point when he wasn't wearing boots everywhere. At any rate, he could deal with that later - for now, he was kinda ready to skedaddle on to another place.

507HonoRaven

"Ah, good, good then.. Damion, if you need a few of those shrunken pants please pick them out and bring them over to the cash register, it is time that we move on to our next destination!" Now he beamed at Stephen, wondering if she had found another man with taste, the first being Maxi, of course. smilies/icon_whee.gif

508Eternal Dirge

Shrunken shorts? What in the...oh, those. Damion's look of horror was nothing short of priceless as he caught sight of the runners shorts they had on sale, his upper lip quivering in horror before he rushed back over to the pair.

" I'm sorry Raven but as much as I like being as bare as possible I do have standards."

That didn't mean they were very high however. He had his shoes though and that was what he had been told to find. Anything else was secondary, the clothes here were too flimsy looking to be of any real use to the rough and tumble lifestyle he lived. The elemental went to pay for the shoes and returned, trying not to look at the shorts again as he passed them. No telling what level of rage that would send him to.

" Where to next dear Raven?"

His attitude about shopping had greatly improved from the way it had been in the past, the shops holding more interesting things to him now. Raven could probably have dragged him anywhere and he'd have been happy.

509HonoRaven

They paid for the shoes, and then Raven ushered her boys down a hall, around a corner, and up an escalator to the GUP for Men, where she smiled quite a bit wider. For one, there were lots of colors in evidence, as well as several different styles casual, business, and semi formal!

"This will do much better! Now Stephen dear, Why don't you try some of those light grays and blues.... and Damion Take a look over at those green's and reds!" She smiled and started looking at sport coats in a nice dark brown.

510Sutiiven

Stephen would look around and smile - this was definitely a little better than the previous store. Impishly, he would scamper off into the direction that Raven suggested and would start digging around.

He would eventually return wearing a white on gray pinstripe, double breasted jacket, and matching suit pants. He also had on a white shirt, red tie, and despite his normal aversion to the garment, gray suspenders. This was all topped off with a charcoal gray fedora, causing him to look like a long, blond haired 1950's style gumshoe.

He would saunter over to Raven and turn on the charm, tipping the fedora in the back so that the front slid down a bit above his eyes and leaning (carefully) on a rack next to her.

"Heya dollface. I heard you'z was lookin' for a smooth criminal. Whaddya say you and me blow dis joint and get us a couple'a drinks. On me."

He was clearly having more fun than he had any right to be.

511HonoRaven

Orange eyes looked at the blond man as her lips parted and the impossible happened... a blush rose to tint her pale cheeks and Hono was apparently dumbstruck!

She couldn't think of a single thing to say to Stephen, because he looked... perfect! "Oh my...."

512Eternal Dirge

Damion took abit longer, sifting through clothes slowly, casting a critical eye on everything. This place had even less practical clothes than the one before it! The clothe was too thin between his fingers and despite being the appropriate color he was sure they wouldn't last too long in a fight at all. He looked for the colors Raven had suggested until at long last he found something that might work, taking it back to the changing room and returning to their inspector for approval.

He had chosen black slacks to match the black button up he had grabbed, the sleeves rolled up to alittle above his elbows so that when he crossed his arms they rested comfortably. This had been covered with a deep maroon vest that fit well enough, small swirling designs covering the fabric and offsetting the solid color with a similarly colored tie disappearing behind it. His hair might not have matched the outfit but it looked well enough on him for what it was. Finally, to end the outfit, he had chosen a pair of black shoes that shined in the bright lighting, leather from the smell of them.

" Is this good?"

He honestly couldn't tell if it was or not. Each article of clothing seemed to want to bunch up oddly or restrict how far he could move his limbs, the elemental sure he couldn't run very far in all of it. The tie felt restricting in its closeness in a way that felt too much like a hangmans noose and he fought to keep his discomfort off his face.

513HonoRaven

Rae finally managed to stop staring at Stephen, an occurrence that made her blush even more until she took a good long look at Damion, a little frown almost managing to hide the joyous glint to her eyes as she reached up to the tie and loosened it so that it hung in an extremely casual manner around his neck instead of close and professional.

"There... well boys I really must say that the two of you could knock a girl right off her feet right about now, you do clean up nice!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif She beamed at them both, although she couldn't seem to meet Stephen's eyes for once.

"Did you want a couple more outfits like those, or can I take you home and pack you away in plastic wrap until the banquet?" smilies/icon_wink.gif subtle hint to Damion at least that she didn't think he could keep those fancy duds clean and in mint condition for very long! smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

514Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"There... well boys I really must say that the two of you could knock a girl right off her feet right about now, you do clean up nice!" smilies/icon_4laugh.gif She beamed at them both, although she couldn't seem to meet Stephen's eyes for once.

Stephen blinked slightly as he noticed the change in the woman's reaction towards him. It was... amusing. "Why thank you. I'd like to think I have at least a little class despite my profession." The man would flash a wink at her, but he doubted she would notice. No worries.

Turning around to look at Damion, he would skim the hydra up and down. "Well, you certainly look better, though I hope you took a shower before you tried those on - I doubt that your laundry would do well smelling like swamp water there, lizard breath." Again, a playful tease, but one he couldn't help but throw out. Damion needed a little humanizing now and then, and this was only helping him be a little less rough around the edges outside of the ring.

He would return to Raven with a smile. "What about you? Aren't you going to get all dressed up in somethin' fancy? Or are you just going to torment us boys with shopping and not partake in some of the activities yourself?"

515Eternal Dirge

That was better, less of a choking sensation and the tie stayed nicely in place. He slipped his hands into the pockets of the pants and pulled free a packet each of those little plastic beads he couldn't eat without getting sick, tossing them onto the floor before putting his hands back in his pockets again. Damion glanced over at Stephen at the lizard breath comment, smirking alittle to show teeth as he set his fingertips to the other mans shoulder.

" Got alittle sand up your a** buddy? We can fix that."

A slight pop of his shoulder folded his fingers up and tapped his fist into the blonds shoulder, hardly a hit at all but a step up. Normally that would have been a full on punch.

" Or Rae can, can't you Rae?"

He asked, turning his gaze to her now and maintaining the smirk. Even with as Culture Blind as Damion normally was he could tell when someone was attracted to someone else, even in small ways. Blushing, avoiding eye contact, especially the soft way she had spoken just before he had returned. His senses might be dulled outside of combat, but his hearing was pretty good any way you cut it. This could prove entertaining.

516HonoRaven

"I promised to feed you... isn't that enough to make up for the .. torture?" Raven smiled as she leaned in against him, using that wonderful tie to pull his head down towards hers so she was almost looking the blond man in the eyes.

"Or do you have any helpful hints on what I should wear... or the lack thereof if need be?" There was a twinkle of mirth to her eyes as she listened to Damion, wondering what he expected her to do to their teammate... but it was all playful teasing in the end.

517Sutiiven

Stephen was thrown off balance slightly as his tie was pulled, reminding him exactly why he rarely ever wore the damn things. He would blink slightly as he was drug into this kind of back and forth game where Damion and Rae were batting him around like an emotional tennis ball - who the hell said they could turn the tables on his teasing anyway?!

"Well, uh, I guess that'd work. The food I mean. Not that you wouldn't look good in a lack of clothes... er, oh, ah, that came out wrong, what I meant to say was..."

Well st. They got him in a corner now. ******. So much for the smooth talking.

518Eternal Dirge

The elemental snickered softly and wandered back into the clothing racks to search for more things similar to the clothing he wore now. Raven was right, these wouldn't last long with him at the helm and it would pay to have more than one change of clothes for HoH in the end. Going to where he'd found the different pieces of his ensemble, Damion gathered up his new materials in hand and went to the register to pay, looking back at his friends and teammates once before he had to return to them.

He left the new digs on, slinging the others over his shoulder in their carrying bag and slipping a hand into his pocket as he walked back to them.

" I heard food, what now?"

Of course, the indespinsable garbage disposal. It seemed like he was constantly starving. Maybe cause he was.

519HonoRaven

"Well, with that settled, let go get you boys your reward!" Now her smile was genuine, and she made sure to toss a handy little bit of plastic at the cashier of the store before she hooked Damions free arm and one of Stephens and gently herded them along towards a nice restaurant... wondering what she should wear this year even as she absently leaned her head on Stephens arm as they walked smilies/icon_xp.gif

520Sutiiven

Stephen found himself being drug along with a hot woman and an insatiable appetite towards some not-yet-designated restaurant. He couldn't really say he minded in any of those respects though, he was rather hungry himself. Plus, a woman on his arm? Sheesh, it'd been quite a while since the last time that happened, to the point he wasn't entirely sure he knew the exact date.

"So, where we goin' you guys? Some sort of fancy food place that you've yet to surprise me with? Or perhaps we're going off on some wild goose chase for more shopping?" He was in a good mood and chattering for no particular reason - just talking to make noise, perhaps.

He was with friends and he was having fun. That's all that mattered.

521HonoRaven

"Hum? Oh!" She glanced up at Stephen with another blush and a grin as Raven remembered what she had been doing and looked for that restaurant again. "I was thinking someplace not too fancy, more with large portions... actually it is an all you can eat place." smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Her glance Damion's way was not subtle at all.

522Eternal Dirge

But it was subtle enough to escape his notice, His attention elsewhere as they reentered the throngs of people moving about the mall. Raven pulling his arm was akin to pulling on a leash, sufficient to make him go this way and that, without actually taking up his attention. Damion was far more interested in seeing peoples reactions to their new duds which so far had been non-existant. He had been so sure heads would turn, or the world would collapse, or something! But they were just clothes and the world wouldn't stop just because two barbarians, or one barbarian and a blond, had decided to dress up.

Atleast now the clothes were less uncomfortable, slowly losing their stiffness with motion. The hydra smiled pleasedly down at himself before catching on that a conversation was happening that he was supposed to be a part of. In the classic male way, He nodded and smiled and made noises of agreement until he could catch up on the topic again.